that_o day_n and_o wheresoever_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v that_o day_n as_o in_o town_n which_o have_v always_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o say_v great_a festival_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o there_o be_v say_v but_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n yet_o without_o abuse_n and_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o thus_o declare_v himself_o that_o without_o superstition_n play_n and_o unlawful_a game_n may_v be_v use_v in_o may_n and_o good_a cheer_n at_o christmas_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o have_v quite_o put_v down_o those_o day_n which_o have_v be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a meeting_n so_o they_o appoint_v other_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v thus_o decree_v viz._n that_o in_o every_o notable_a town_n a_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v appoint_v weekly_a for_o sermon_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o exercise_n of_o labour_n as_o well_o by_o the_o master_n as_o by_o the_o servant_n as_o also_o that_o every_o day_n in_o the_o say_v great_a town_n there_o be_v either_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n with_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o be_v content_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n until_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n among_o we_o in_o england_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n set_v out_o as_o former_o be_v say_v in_o 560._o they_o call_v it_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o sunday_n ordain_v that_o upon_o four_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v therein_o specify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o a_o act_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o about_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o vigil_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a from_o evensong_n to_o evensong_n be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o they_o think_v not_o of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o when_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1595_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o find_v a_o present_a entertainment_n with_o the_o brethren_n there_o who_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o their_o public_a write_n to_o our_o puritan_n here_o 20._o davison_n p._n 20._o that_o both_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o and_o thereupon_o they_o both_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n and_o impose_v the_o rigour_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o quod_fw-la saepissime_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la scoticana_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o use_v it_o often_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n festa_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la as_o they_o have_v resolve_v it_o 669._o altar_n damasc_n p._n 669._o which_o show_v as_o plain_o that_o they_o build_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v 696._o id._n 696._o in_o brief_a by_o make_v up_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n they_o neither_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1618._o what_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a day_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o which_o move_v some_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o admit_v it_o be_v thus_o determine_v viz._n as_o we_o abhor_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o festival_n day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o detest_v all_o licentious_a and_o profane_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commendable_o and_o godly_a remember_v at_o certain_a particular_a day_n and_o time_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v also_o now_o therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v upon_o these_o day_n have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o foresay_a inestimable_a benefit_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o several_a and_o pertinent_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o and_o rebuke_v all_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o licentious_a profanation_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o much_o displease_v some_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n first_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n observe_v in_o england_n and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o five_o day_n be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o same_o but_o please_v or_o dispease_v so_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o so_o still_o it_o stand_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o england_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v who_o god_n long_o preserve_v upon_o information_n of_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n on_o this_o day_n commit_v 1._o 1_o carol._n 1._o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o enact_v that_o from_o thence-forwards_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastime_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n common_a play_n interlude_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n every_o offence_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 3_o s._n 4_o d._n this_o be_v a_o probation_n law_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o 1._o 3_o carol._n 1._o which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o also_o be_v another_o act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v last_o session_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o carrier_n waggoner_n wain-man_n carman_n or_o drover_n travel_v thence-forwards_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n and_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v 20_o s._n for_o every_o such_o offence_n and_o that_o no_o butcher_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o victual_n on_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o loss_n of_o 6_o s._n 8_o d._n which_o statutes_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o session_n of_o parliament_n since_o they_o be_v enact_v many_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n either_o not_o right_o understanding_n or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o bring_v dance_v and_o some_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o unlawful_a pastime_n in_o that_o act_n prohibit_v and_o thereupon_o disturb_v and_o punish_v many_o of_o the_o king_n obedient_a people_n only_o for_o use_v of_o such_o sport_n as_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o print_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o call_v to_o interpret_v law_n except_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a spirit_n that_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o unlawful_a pastime_n punishable_a by_o the_o statute_n 1._o carol._n 1._o which_o intend_v so_o he_o say_v to_o suppress_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o common_a play_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o rife_a and_o common_a as_o dance_a when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v thing_n be_v at_o this_o height_n declarat_fw-la king_n charles_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n observe_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o how_o much_o his_o people_n be_v debar_v of_o recreation_n and_o find_v in_o some_o
ark_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n of_o which_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v this_o frith_n to_o be_v not_o that_o i_o find_v he_o such_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n extant_a with_o the_o other_o two_o but_o that_o he_o be_v affirm_v for_o such_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o tyndal_n direct_v to_o he_o under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o jacob_n for_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o piece_n neither_o the_o index_n nor_o the_o margin_n direct_v we_o unto_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o argument_n though_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o other_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a sense_n howsoever_o make_v then_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o or_o possible_o be_v ever_o mean_v by_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o 987._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 987._o now_o tyndals_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v dear_o belove_v jacob_n my_o heart_n desire_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n be_v that_o you_o arm_v yourself_o with_o patience_n and_o be_v hold_v sober_a wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o that_o you_o keep_v you_o a_o low_a by_o the_o ground_n avoid_v high_a question_n that_o pass_v the_o common_a capacity_n but_o expound_v the_o law_n true_o and_o open_v the_o rule_n of_o moses_n to_o condemn_v all_o flesh_n and_o prove_v all_o man_n sinner_n and_o all_o deed_n under_o the_o law_n before_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a and_o then_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n set_v abroach_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o let_v the_o wound_a conscience_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o then_o shall_v your_o preach_n be_v with_o power_n not_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v with_o you_o and_o all_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v record_n unto_o you_o and_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o all_o doctrine_n that_o cast_v a_o mist_n on_o these_o two_o to_o shadow_n and_o hide_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o resist_v you_o with_o all_o your_o power_n of_o he_o it_o be_v or_o of_o such_o high_a climber_n as_o he_o be_v 48._o â—roloe_o before_o the_o epist_n unto_o the_o rom._n p._n 48._o who_o we_o find_v tyndal_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o must_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o unquiet_a busy_a and_o high-climing_a wit_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v which_o first_o of_o all_o bring_v hither_o their_o high_a reason_n and_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o begin_v first_o from_o on_o high_a to_o search_v the_o bottomless_a secret_n of_o god_n predestination_n whether_o they_o be_v predestinate_v or_o no_o these_o must_v needs_o either_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_a down_o into_o desperation_n or_o else_o commit_v themselves_o to_o free_a chance_n careless_a but_o follow_v thou_o the_o order_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o nuzzel_v thyself_o with_o christ_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel-mean_n and_o the_o office_n of_o both_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o the_o one_o know_v thyself_o and_o how_o thou_o have_v of_o thyself_o no_o strength_n but_o to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o see_v thou_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o seven_o first_o ghapter_n teach_v thou_o of_o these_o high_a flying_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o martyr_n be_v indict_v also_o who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v not_o guilty_a 1008._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1008._o so_o he_o stand_v not_o mute_a but_o bind_v to_o the_o endictment_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v unto_o the_o article_n say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n come_v of_o necessity_n that_o be_v as_o you_o construe_v it_o to_o wit_n whether_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n so_o that_o he_o may_v deny_v joy_n or_o pain_n i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o riddle_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o desinitive_a answer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o surmount_v any_o capacity_n trust_v that_o god_n will_v send_v hereafter_o other_o that_o be_v of_o better_a cunning_n than_o i_o to_o incite_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o may_v give_v any_o comfort_n to_o our_o rigid_a calvinist_n much_o good_a do_v they_o with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n let_v they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o answer_v before_o lay_v down_o and_o then_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o adventure_n or_o whether_o tyndal_n barns_n and_o frith_n conjunct_a or_o separate_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o have_v do_v i_o will_v have_v they_o final_o observe_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o st._n mark_n where_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n at_o bethsaida_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o his_o eye_n say_v he_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la homines_fw-la quos_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la video_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la arbores_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o maldionale_n by_o which_o the_o blind_a man_n declare_v say_v he_o se_fw-la quidem_fw-la videre_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imperfect_a tamen_fw-la videre_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la &c_n &c_n arbores_fw-la distinguere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n i_o discern_v somewhat_o say_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o so_o imperfect_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o tree_n and_o man_n such_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n as_o this_o may_v these_o martyr_n have_v in_o give_v unto_o man_n no_o great_a power_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v senseless_a tree_n or_o liveless_a shadow_n and_o such_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n as_o his_o the_o lord_n give_v many_o time_n to_o those_o who_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popish_a error_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v all_o divine_a truth_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o precedent_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o live_v under_o a_o bright_a beam_n of_o illumination_n final_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o the_o calvinian_o can_v desire_v and_o pretend_v unto_o and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o title_n which_o mr._n fox_n have_v give_v they_o of_o be_v call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englanp_n which_o bilney_n byfield_n lambert_n garet_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n may_v as_o well_o lay_v claim_v to_o yet_o as_o they_o suffer_v death_n before_o the_o public_a undertake_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o e._n 6._o so_o nothing_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o authority_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n 1._o the_o danger_n of_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o writing_n of_o melancthon_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v command_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correct_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o
consequenty_n the_o only_a cause_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o even_o with_o compulsion_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shameful_o and_o plain_o affirm_v then_o will_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n predestination_n work_v as_o violent_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o than_o if_o god_n predestination_n work_v all_o without_o all_o exception_n both_o in_o evil_n and_o good_a then_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v although_o they_o all_o appear_v to_o work_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o utter_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o man_n do_v nothing_o law_n do_v nothing_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o prayer_n do_v nothing_o but_o god_n predestination_n do_v all_o together_o and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o further_o prove_v that_o according_a unto_o this_o position_n 11._o august_n retrac_n l._n a._n c._n 9_o &_o 11._o they_o hold_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o stoic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manichean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 26._o ibid._n p._n 26._o as_o st._n augustine_n declare_v that_o evil_a have_v his_o original_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o man_n freewill_n for_o if_o murderer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v of_o god_n predestinate_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o of_o mere_a necessity_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v all_o such_o wickedness_n even_o as_o they_o do_v then_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o mere_a destiny_n all_o our_o do_v god_n ordinance_n and_o all_o our_o imagination_n branch_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v thief_n by_o predestination_n whoremaster_n and_o adulterer_n by_o predestination_n murderer_n and_o traitor_n by_o predestination_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o all_o man_n action_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o necessitate_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v less_o evil_a nor_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v it_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n teach_v we_o which_o opinion_n as_o campneys_n have_v observe_v 45._o ibid._n p._n 45._o be_v condemn_v by_o prosper_n of_o aquitane_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n predestinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o prosp_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n gal._n 6._o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n say_v he_o do_v work_n in_o all_o man_n either_o into_o good_a or_o into_o evil_n be_v most_o foolish_o say_v as_o though_o a_o certain_a necessity_n shall_v drive_v man_n unto_o both_o see_v in_o good_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v campneys_n and_o his_o performance_n in_o the_o point_n against_o the_o gospeler_n some_o passage_n have_v before_o be_v borrow_a from_o he_o concern_v lambert_n gynnel_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 11._o no_o soon_o be_v this_o book_n come_v out_o but_o it_o give_v a_o very_a strong_a alarm_n to_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o retire_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o genevian_a church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eager_a because_o more_o concern_v than_o veron_n crowly_n above_o mention_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n publish_v his_o answer_n short_o after_o call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o give_v his_o adversary_n no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n p._n 37._o a_o very_a pelagian_a and_o consequent_o a_o rank_n papist_n p._n 40._o suffer_v the_o devil_n by_o such_o sectary_n as_o campneys_n to_o sow_v his_o lie_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o 41._o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n his_o book_n he_o call_v a_o venomous_a and_o rail_a book_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o bear_n of_o a_o faggot_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o challenge_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o play_v the_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o another_o answer_n come_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crowly_n call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n with_o cerberus_n the_o three_o head_a dog_n of_o hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o strange_a genius_n the_o gospeler_n or_o calvinian_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v at_o the_o gentle_a usage_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o two_o book_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o order_n when_o that_o of_o campneys_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o stealth_n without_o the_o name_n of_o author_n or_o of_o printer_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o verons_n book_n before_o remember_v it_o may_v be_v since_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unsettle_a the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o no_o new_a establish_v in_o their_o place_n when_o veron_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o crowlye_v apology_n come_v not_o out_o till_o the_o year_n 1566_o when_o the_o new_a article_n be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o thirteen_o article_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n before_o and_o he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o get_v as_o good_a countenance_n to_o it_o as_o he_o can_v within_o a_o time_n especial_o intent_n on_o suppress_v popery_n may_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o relate_v to_o campneys_n and_o his_o suppessing_n of_o his_o name_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a sway_n which_o the_o calvinian_o have_v at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o the_o prejudice_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o slip_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o write_v veron_n a_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n crowly_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o london_n for_o his_o diligent_a preach_n and_o knox_n the_o great_a director_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n carelese_v 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o the_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o
too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n page_n 547_o 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n page_n 548_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correcy_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o ibid._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o page_n 549_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o page_z 550_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n page_n 551_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o page_z 552_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n page_n 553_o 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensible_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n different_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o page_n 555_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o ibid._n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n page_n 556_o 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n ibid._n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a council_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hatimer_n page_n 557_o 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n page_n 558_o 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 560_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n page_n 561_o 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 502_o 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n ibid._n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o mention_v page_n 563_o 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n ibid._n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o themselves_o ibid._n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o man_n cooperation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 564_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 565_o 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o approve_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 566_o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o page_z 567_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n ibid._n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n page_n 568_o and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 569_o 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n page_n 571_o 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z page_z 572_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o
divinity_n as_o well_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o a_o right_a reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n mr._n buckner_n he_o serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n and_o holy_a profession_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o priest_n but_o at_o distinct_a time_n in_o s._n aldates_n church_n in_o oxon_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n howson_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o preach_v the_o ordination_n sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n what_o course_n and_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o his_o theological_a study_n he_o inform_v we_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n reader_n theol._n vit._n praef_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o begin_v my_o study_n in_o divinity_n i_o think_v no_o course_n so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o as_o the_o way_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n which_o be_v that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n his_o geography_n be_v in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n reprint_v and_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v enlarge_v and_o again_o present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o by_o he_o gracious_o receive_v with_o most_o affectionate_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n from_o king_n james_n for_o the_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a monarch_n by_o dr._n young_a than_o dean_n of_o winton_n who_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a kindness_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n thereby_o the_o king_n at_o first_o express_v his_o great_a value_n he_o have_v for_o the_o author_n but_o unfortunat_o fall_v on_o a_o passage_n wherein_o mr._n heylyn_n give_v precedency_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o call_v france_n the_o more_o famous_a kingdom_n king_n james_n become_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o order_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o call_v the_o book_n in_o the_o dean_n give_v notice_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o court_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o prince_n patronage_n as_o the_o best_a lenitive_a to_o prevent_v the_o rankle_a of_o this_o wound_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o abide_v in_o oxford_n and_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n danvers_n with_o the_o business_n afterward_o send_v a_o apology_n and_o explanation_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o burden_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v rather_o a_o mistake_n than_o a_o crime_n and_o that_o mistake_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o printer_n which_o be_v after_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o take_v a_o journey_n with_o mr._n levet_fw-la of_o lincolns-inn_n into_o france_n where_o he_o visit_v more_o city_n and_o make_v more_o observation_n in_o five_o week_n time_n for_o he_o stay_v no_o long_o than_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o journey_n he_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o some_o year_n after_o gratify_v his_o country_n with_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o other_o excellent_a remark_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o gernsey_n and_o jersey_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1628._o have_v king_n james_n live_v to_o have_v peruse_v that_o book_n mr._n heylyn_n have_v need_v no_o other_o advocate_n to_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o princely_a favour_n and_o protection_n for_o never_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o levity_n of_o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr and_o deformity_n and_o sluttishness_n of_o their_o madam_n more_o ingenious_o expose_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n than_o in_o the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o voyage_n into_o france_n on_o april_n the_o 18_o 1627._o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o divinity-school_n and_o on_o tuesday_n the_o 24_o follow_v he_o answer_v pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la upon_o these_o two_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la both_o which_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a upon_o occasional_a discourse_n with_o he_o he_o be_v please_v once_o to_o show_v i_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o read_v over_o in_o his_o house_n at_o lacies-court_n in_o abingdon_n but_o i_o have_v not_o then_o either_o the_o leisure_n or_o good_a luck_n to_o transcribe_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o will_v have_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n for_o good_a latin_a reason_n and_o history_n which_o that_o exercise_n be_v full_a of_o but_o since_o both_o it_o and_o many_o other_o choice_a paper_n in_o his_o study_n through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v commit_v i_o suppose_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v ad_fw-la blattarum_fw-la &_o tinearum_fw-la epulas_fw-la in_o state_v of_o the_o first_o question_n that_o cause_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o day_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o dr._n prideaux_n the_o professor_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o divine_n who_o general_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n as_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklifist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o hussiet_n in_o bohemia_n which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v dislike_v by_o mr._n heylyn_n as_o that_o which_o utter_o discontinue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n claim_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o find_v out_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n in_o asia_n ethiopia_n greece_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o mr._n heylyn_n from_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ability_n in_o history_n strenuous_o assert_v and_o prove_v to_o which_o the_o professor_n can_v make_v but_o weak_a reply_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o know_v person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o disputation_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a bias_n from_o scholastical_a disputation_n to_o foreign_a history_n in_o which_o encounter_n mr._n heylyn_n be_v the_o invincible_a ajax_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ajacem_fw-la superare_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ajax_n but_o chief_o the_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v for_o two_o word_n in_o mr._n heylyn_n hypothesis_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v no_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o government_n from_o the_o berengarian_o wicklifist_n etc._n etc._n who_o hold_v many_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n as_o different_a from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o any_o point_n which_o be_v maintain_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n bellarmin_n himself_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o cordial_o in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o anti-trinitarians_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o age_n as_o any_o our_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o point_n mr._n heylyn_n close_v up_o with_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la calvino_n sic_fw-la semper_fw-la errasset_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la at_o which_o word_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n be_v so_o impatient_a in_o his_o chair_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o respondent_fw-la in_o most_o vile_a term_n call_v he_o papicola_n bellarminianus_n pontificius_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la grievous_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o his_o auditor_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v his_o chief_a address_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n he_o take_v among_o they_o if_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o confute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o nobilissimus_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o respondent_fw-la acquit_v himself_o brave_o before_o the_o company_n ascribe_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o bellarmin_n
themselves_o against_o this_o history_n dr._n hackwel_n appear_v in_o print_n of_o which_o the_o king_n hear_v send_v for_o mr._n heylyn_n command_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o withal_o send_v he_o to_o windsor_n to_o search_v the_o record_n of_o the_o order_n this_o occasion_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o history_n wherein_o be_v answer_v all_o dr._n hackwel_v argument_n and_o allegation_n to_o which_o there_o be_v never_o make_v a_o reply_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n about_o the_o suppose_a decay_n of_o nature_n a_o retractation_n of_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o s._n george_n about_o this_o time_n he_o have_v a_o presentation_n give_v he_o by_o one_o mr._n bridge_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o meysie-hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n unto_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o application_n but_o find_v he_o already_o preingage_v to_o further_a the_o pretend_a title_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n in_o oxon._n however_o his_o lordship_n promise_v not_o to_o give_v institution_n to_o any_o person_n till_o the_o title_n be_v clear_v and_o therefore_o advise_v mr._n heylyn_n to_o leave_v his_o presentation_n with_o he_o and_o to_o enter_v a_o caveat_n in_o his_o court_n but_o he_o who_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o his_o mother-church_n can_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o engagement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o man_n the_o one_o he_o desert_v by_o turn_v papist_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n that_o renounce_v a_o persecute_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatry_n and_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o the_o other_o he_o violate_v by_o give_v one_o mr._n jackson_n who_o come_v from_o c.c.c._n institution_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o request_v it_o which_o occasion_v a_o tedious_a suit_n at_o law_n after_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a disappointment_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o preferment_n for_o not_o long_o after_o preach_v at_o court_n in_o his_o second_o attendance_n his_o majesty_n express_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o many_o noble_a lord_n about_o he_o and_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o give_v he_o a_o presentation_n to_o the_o rectory_n of_o hemingford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o huntingdon_n but_o this_o also_o miss_v of_o the_o desire_a effect_n which_o his_o majesty_n bounty_n design_v and_o mr._n heylyn_n necessity_n after_o a_o long_a suit_n of_o law_n for_o the_o other_o live_v require_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v application_n with_o his_o presentation_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v any_o title_n to_o the_o live_n so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v back_o to_o london_n re_fw-mi infecta_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o a_o young_a divine_a shall_v have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n in_o law_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o mr._n heylyn_n make_v good_a the_o king_n right_o upon_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o other_o party_n his_o majesty_n present_o understand_v the_o entertainment_n he_o meet_v with_o at_o bugden_n and_o send_v he_o this_o gracious_a message_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o will_v be_v out_o of_o his_o debt_n and_o he_o soon_o perform_v his_o royal_a promise_n for_o within_o a_o week_n after_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o prebendship_n of_o westminster_n void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n danel_n to_o the_o extreme_a vexation_n of_o his_o lordship_n who_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o which_o add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o preferment_n be_v not_o only_o his_o be_v initiate_v the_o very_a same_o day_n into_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o attorney-general_n mr._n noye_n but_o the_o gracious_a message_n that_o come_v along_o with_o the_o royal_a gift_n viz._n that_o he_o bestow_v that_o prebendship_n on_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o last_o journey_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n for_o the_o live_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o preferment_n the_o first_o honourable_a visit_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o new_a habitation_n be_v from_o the_o learned_a lord_n falkland_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o one_o capt._n nelson_n that_o pretend_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o longitude_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o captain_n have_v impart_v his_o design_n to_o many_o learned_a mathematician_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v approve_v of_o or_o subscribe_v to_o his_o demonstration_n but_o the_o king_n refer_v he_o to_o mr._n heylyn_n who_o tell_v that_o noble_a lord_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o historical_a than_o the_o philosophical_a part_n of_o geography_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n thereof_o in_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o mind_n be_v intent_n rather_o upon_o useful_a than_o notional_a learning_n therefore_o about_o this_o time_n he_o begin_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o read_v over_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n that_o occur_v in_o story_n which_o he_o careful_o peruse_v the_o better_a to_o enable_v himself_o for_o his_o majesty_n service_n who_o then_o have_v the_o smallpox_n appear_v on_o he_o but_o he_o soon_o recover_v from_o that_o distemper_n mr._n heylyn_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n turn_v poet_n make_v a_o copy_n of_o english_a verse_n which_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o like_v that_o both_o their_o majesty_n give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o thanks_o but_o his_o majesty_n find_v employment_n rather_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o fancy_n of_o the_o chaplain_n and_o therefore_o upon_o jan._n 27._o 1632._o send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o council_n table_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o royal_a command_n to_o read_v over_o that_o book_n of_o mr._n pryn_n call_v histriomastix_n and_o to_o collect_v thence_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o king_n or_o state_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o method_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o a_o fortnight_n time_n assign_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o task_n impose_v but_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o diligence_n in_o business_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o it_o will_v qualify_v he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o king_n and_o not_o mean_a person_n and_o therefore_o he_o finish_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n in_o less_o than_o four_o day_n for_o which_o he_o have_v his_o majesty_n thanks_o as_o also_o new_a command_n to_o revise_v his_o paper_n and_o to_o write_v down_o such_o logical_a inference_n as_o may_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o premise_n of_o mr._n pryn_n about_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n touch_v the_o punishment_n due_a by_o law_n and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n unto_o such_o offender_n as_o mr._n pryn._n and_o this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o person_n that_o nothing_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o council_n to_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o mr._n heylyn_n collection_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o and_o other_o good_a service_n that_o with_o wonderful_a prudence_n as_o well_o as_o diligence_n he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o requite_v he_o by_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o parsonage_n of_o houghton_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n worth_n near_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o afterward_o he_o exchange_v with_o dr._n marshal_n for_o the_o parsonage_n of_o alresford_n in_o hampshire_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o value_n to_o which_o exchange_n he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v live_v near_o the_o court_n for_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o majesty_n service_n neither_o be_v he_o envy_v for_o this_o or_o his_o other_o preferment_n because_o every_o one_o know_v his_o merit_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o promotion_n into_o this_o live_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o institute_v and_o induct_v but_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v constant_o perform_v by_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o his_o church_n every_o morning_n that_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o parish_n be_v a_o populous_a market_n town_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_a he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v
and_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o express_a word_n and_o sentence_n plain_o and_o full_o make_v set_v forth_o declare_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o where_o note_n that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o his_o majesty_n have_v then_o assemble_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o present_a act_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a full_o to_o believe_v observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n and_o trust_v they_o beside_o with_o the_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v of_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n on_o disobedient_a and_o unconformable_a person_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v this_o groundwork_n lay_v the_o work_n go_v forward_o in_o good_a order_n and_o at_o last_o be_v bring_v unto_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v give_v it_o without_o the_o co-operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n it_o be_v present_v once_o again_o to_o the_o king_n consideration_n who_o very_o careful_o peruse_v it_o and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o in_o some_o passage_n return_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o bestow_v some_o further_a pain_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v the_o business_n be_v in_o this_o forwardness_n the_o king_n declare_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1544._o being_n the_o 34_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o zeal_n and_o care_n not_o only_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o book_n and_o write_n as_o be_v noisome_a and_o pestilent_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n whereunto_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o such_o controversy_n as_o have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o do_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o preparatory_a thereunto_o that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o book_n and_o write_n comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v or_o any_o time_n during_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o such_o and_o that_o too_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n which_o shall_v preach_v teach_v maintain_v or_o defend_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o in_o readiness_n 34_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prefix_v a_o preface_n thereto_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v to_o show_v that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n so_o it_o entitle_v they_o to_o no_o more_o if_o at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o do_v make_v way_n to_o a_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o digest_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o revise_v after_o and_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o final_o peruse_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o one_o swallow_n it_o can_v make_v no_o summer_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o act_n itself_o if_o poulton_n understand_v it_o right_o in_o his_o abridgement_n that_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o as_o it_o give_v the_o clergy_n the_o decisive_a power_n so_o it_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o house_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o spiritual_a word_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n the_o point_n thereof_o be_v blunt_v and_o the_o edge_n abate_v next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n except_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v compose_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o king_n authority_n cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o clergy_n do_v compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o opponent_n whatsoever_o which_o after_o be_v approve_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 41._o and_o be_v publish_v by_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendum_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditis_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v several_a act_n which_o concern_v church-matter_n as_o viz._n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o a_o act_n declare_v which_o day_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o holy_a day_n and_o which_o for_o fast_v day_n c._n 3._o against_o strike_v or_o draw_v weapon_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n c._n 4._o and_o final_o another_o act_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n c._n 12._o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o syllable_n which_o reflect_v this_o way_n or_o meddle_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o behold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o a_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o think_v we_o owe_v that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o parliament_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o point_n have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o stand_v determine_v by_o and_o for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 31_o of_o those_o article_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n practical_a conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o statute_n build_v on_o no_o other_o groundwork_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v most_o lawful_a i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n
elder_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o antiqu._n jud._n 1._o cap._n be_v no_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o less_o valid_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o those_o of_o jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o perhaps_o act_v single_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o advice_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o liturgy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescribe_a form_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o reverend_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n perform_v the_o last_o office_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o for_o set_v feast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v such_o though_o intermit_v or_o corrupt_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o king_n advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n though_o not_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v revise_v and_o revive_v and_o have_v fit_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n either_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n or_o else_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a penalty_n by_o his_o power_n in_o parliament_n saepe_fw-la coeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la terrenum_fw-la proficit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v reverend_a isidore_n of_o sevil_n do_v many_o time_n receive_v increase_v from_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o regulate_a and_o well_o order_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o see_v before_o what_o david_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a allot_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministration_n appoint_v hymn_n and_o song_n for_o the_o jewish_a festival_n ordain_v singing-man_n to_o sing_v and_o final_o prescribe_v vestment_n for_o the_o celebration_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o regulate_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o put_v it_o into_o a_o solemn_a course_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o succeed_a age_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_a prince_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n especial_o when_o all_o they_o do_v be_v rathe_a the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a which_o as_o the_o king_n do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v in_o it_o so_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o put_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n to_o a_o convocation_n the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n who_o by_o their_o frequent_a mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a raise_v as_o great_a advantage_n as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o silver-smith_n by_o diana_n shrine_n it_o happen_v also_o in_o a_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v not_o much_o more_o learning_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o massal_n and_o other_o ritual_n and_o well_o may_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o service_n be_v once_o extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o laity_n will_v prove_v in_o time_n as_o great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o in_o point_n of_o profit_n beside_o the_o love_n which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v to_o their_o former_a mumpsimus_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o easy_o down_o have_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o convocation_n especial_o under_o a_o prince_n in_o nonage_n and_o a_o state_n unsettled_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o carry_v without_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o rather_o when_o it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o till_o the_o last_o vast_a and_o most_o improvident_a increase_n of_o the_o lay-nobility_n make_v the_o most_o considerable_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v there_o allow_v of_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v that_o none_o but_o tunstal_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v displace_v from_o their_o bishopric_n for_o not_o submit_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o none_o but_o they_o dissent_v or_o refuse_v conformity_n add_v here_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v unto_o consult_v with_o at_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o recite_v yet_o when_o they_o find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o wean_v themselves_o from_o their_o private_a interess_n they_o all_o confirm_v it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n pass_v a_o article_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o with_o this_o head_n or_o title_n viz._n agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a populo_fw-la nota_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 25_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n book_n lay_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o be_v the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n practical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o king_n with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v to_o counsel_n in_o it_o resolve_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o confirm_v it_o when_o it_o come_v before_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o book_n be_v then_o under_o a_o review_n do_v avow_v and_o justify_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o regal_a but_o a_o regular_a way_n king_n be_v not_o king_n if_o regulate_v the_o external_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o further_a right_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n or_o concession_n i_o regard_v not_o here_o by_o which_o they_o do_v invest_v the_o king_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n case_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o time_n when_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la they_o transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n which_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o bind_v as_o the_o senatus_n consulta_fw-la and_o the_o plebiseita_n have_v be_v before_o whence_o come_v that_o memorable_a maxim_n in_o justinian_o institutes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v a_o self-authority_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o determination_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o till_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v they_o transfer_v that_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n by_o do_v whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disable_v themselves_o upon_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o convocation_n
far_o more_o express_a episcopos_fw-la vocat_fw-la stellas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20._o paraeus_n in_o apocal_a cap._n 1._o v._n 20._o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v star_n say_v he_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o outshine_v other_o aswell_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n eosdem_fw-la angelos_n vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la legati_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v ourselves_o and_o he_o in_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la he_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o several_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o that_o inquisition_n for_o those_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o particular_a 2.1_o beza_n annot._n apoc._n c._n 2.1_o we_o begin_v with_o beza_n who_o on_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n gives_z this_o annotation_n angelo_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la oportuit_fw-la imprimis_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la rebus_fw-la admoneri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a precedent_n who_o it_o behove_v to_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o charge_n there_o give_v and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o fear_v lest_o this_o exposition_n may_v give_v some_o advantage_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o he_o so_o labour_v to_o pull_v down_o he_o add_v de_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o this_o acknowledgement_n episcopal_a authority_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o man_n invention_n hinc_fw-la statui_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la nor_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n from_o hence_o final_o marlorat_n himself_o on_o those_o very_a word_n 1._o marlorat_n eccl._n expose_v in_o apocal_a c._n 2._o v._n 1._o show_v that_o however_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o require_v reformation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la populum_fw-la aggreditur_fw-la sed_fw-la clerum_fw-la yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o the_o clergy_n nor_o do_v he_o fashion_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n general_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la cleri_fw-la episcopum_fw-la utique_fw-la but_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n nay_o marlorat_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o interpretation_n so_o he_o do_v also_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n his_o reason_n be_v nam_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la pro_fw-la propriis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o flock_n if_o any_o of_o they_o by_o his_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n do_v chance_n to_o perish_v and_o certain_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v for_o a_o account_n at_o the_o pastor_n hand_n for_o every_o sheep_n that_o shall_v be_v lose_v by_o his_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o those_o of_o who_o so_o strict_a a_o reckon_n be_v expect_v must_v not_o have_v power_n only_o to_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o censure_v and_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o innate_a authority_n to_o rectify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o so_o unjust_a as_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o those_o enormity_n which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o amend_v or_o rectify_v nor_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pastor_n not_o only_o for_o the_o people_n fault_n but_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v so_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o saint_n john_n do_v send_v out_o his_o summons_n neither_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o common_a but_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o apocalypse_n as_o long_a time_n before_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v certain_a pastor_n of_o more_o eminent_a note_n when_o they_o as_o we_o entitle_v bishop_n which_o govern_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o the_o son_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o star_n and_o angel_n and_o howsoever_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v angel_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n almighty_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n now_o that_o each_o church_n of_o those_o remember_v in_o that_o book_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o corporation_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o those_o several_a epistle_n may_v be_v send_v by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o and_o not_o individual_o as_o some_o man_n suppose_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v show_v and_o first_o for_o proof_n 52._o smectymn_n p._n 52._o there_o be_v a_o pregnant_a evidence_n in_o a_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n the_o author_n of_o the_o which_o relate_v that_o after_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v revoke_v from_o his_o exile_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o nerva_n 254._o apud_fw-la phot._n in_o biblioth_n n._n 254._o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o there_o continue_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n to_o each_o church_n one_o bishop_n so_o be_v it_o no_o such_o difficult_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o most_o of_o they_o by_o name_n and_o what_o church_n each_o of_o they_o do_v govern_v and_o first_o for_o ephesus_n 2._o paraeum_n in_o apocal_a cap._n 2._o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o timothy_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v which_o hot_o be_v defend_v by_o alcazar_n against_o ribera_n lyra_n and_o pererius_n who_o opine_n the_o contrary_a but_o sure_o timothy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o do_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o polycrates_n be_v yet_o very_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o but_o principal_o by_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o bless_a evangelist_n so_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o accusation_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n be_v charge_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v that_o john_n when_o on_o the_o death_n of_o timothy_n as_o i_o conceive_v saint_n john_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v report_v in_o the_o constitution_n 48._o constitut_n apost_n l._n 7._o c._n 48._o ascribe_v to_o clemens_n or_o else_o onesimus_n another_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v entitle_v bishop_n of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n write_v to_o that_o church_n within_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o epistle_n ignatius_n blessing_n god_n for_o so_o good_a a_o bishop_n ephes_n igna._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o judgement_n or_o concur_v with_o it_o as_o their_o whole_a presbytery_n do_v which_o harmony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n he_o do_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o
which_o more_o hereafter_o notice_n whereof_o be_v take_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n 1552._o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o convocation_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o 13._o of_o january_n ann._n 1562._o which_o continue_v till_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o april_n the_o main_a business_n which_o be_v act_v in_o it_o be_v the_o canvas_n and_o debate_v of_o the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o pass_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o now_o they_o stand_v which_o business_n as_o they_o take_v first_o into_o consideration_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n and_o diligent_o prosecute_v from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a house_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o which_o the_o say_a article_n be_v public_o recite_v general_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o be_v so_o subscribe_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o ratify_v by_o her_o royal_a authority_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o book_n though_o a_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o twenty_o article_n and_o another_o take_v from_o the_o three_o though_o some_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v total_o omit_v and_o some_o new_a make_v as_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o yet_o the_o five_o article_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o such_o illustration_n as_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n such_o explanation_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n state_n the_o same_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n which_o have_v be_v public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o material_a article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a article_n which_o article_n be_v the_o ten_o in_o number_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o book_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v excuse_n himself_o quasi_fw-la volens_fw-la aut_fw-la coactus_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finned_a against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o clog_v it_o with_o any_o unnecessary_a point_n in_o which_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o present_a article_n so_o they_o omit_v the_o sixteenth_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a chost_n together_o with_o the_o four_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n book_n touch_v the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o mean_n soul_n after_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n and_o of_o a_o general_a salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n second_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o which_o illustrate_v by_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o contend_v about_o it_o or_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o book_n and_o somewhat_o also_o must_v be_v do_v the_o point_n be_v so_o secure_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o content_v the_o zwinglians_n or_o calvinian_o by_o which_o last_o name_n they_o be_v afterward_o more_o general_o call_v who_o be_v grow_v strong_a and_o numerous_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n desire_v that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v present_o make_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o say_a article_n either_o in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o before_o their_o lordship_n which_o order_n be_v make_v on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n the_o prolocutor_n signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n that_o some_o of_o the_o refuser_n have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o other_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n order_v the_o same_o day_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n quod_fw-la nomina_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la hactenus_fw-la non_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la presententur_fw-la coram_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o proxima_fw-la sessione_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o still_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o their_o lordship_n at_o the_o next_o session_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n for_o after_o this_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o refusal_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o book_n be_v universal_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o memorial_n in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o convocation_n viz._n universus_fw-la clerus_fw-la eosdem_fw-la etiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la &_o recepit_fw-la &_o professus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la subscriptionibus_fw-la patet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v unanimous_o approve_v the_o say_v article_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n therein_o as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n do_v and_o may_v appear_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o bring_v that_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a faction_n unto_o any_o conformity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o this_o convocation_n pref_o
thirty_o six_o canon_n 1616._o direction_n to_o the_o vicechancellor_n &_o head_n etc._n etc._n jan._n 18._o 1616._o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n be_v suffer_v to_o maintain_v dogmatical_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o lecture_n in_o the_o town_n of_o oxon_n or_o cambridg_n but_o such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o church_n hoth_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o final_o which_o most_o apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o calvinism_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviation_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o bruit_n these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o shell_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v have_v these_o direction_n be_v as_o careful_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v pious_o prescribe_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o the_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a theme_n of_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n partly_o in_o regard_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n who_o have_v then_o new_o succeed_v dr._n rob._n abbot_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon_n have_v very_o passionate_o expose_v the_o calvinian_a interest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v averseness_n from_o the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v he_o labour_v to_o suppress_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o fear_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v it_o he_o give_v command_v to_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o attend_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n an._n 1618._o not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o point_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a machina_fw-la of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o they_o be_v common_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v at_o great_a difference_n but_o this_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o synod_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o english_a calvinist_n they_o take_v confidence_n of_o make_v those_o dispute_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o common_a discourse_n both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n and_o thereupon_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o no_o further_o fear_v of_o any_o danger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o put_v some_o water_n into_o their_o wine_n or_o rather_o a_o bridle_n into_o their_o mouth_n by_o publish_v certain_a order_n and_o direction_n touch_v preacher_n and_o preach_v bear_v date_n the_o four_o of_o august_n 1622._o in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n preacher_n direction_n of_o preach_v and_o preacher_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o least_o do_v from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o teach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacy_n resistability_n or_o irresistability_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o moderate_o by_o use_n and_o application_n rather_o than_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditor_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o order_n by_o mr_n gabriel_n bridges_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon_n by_o preach_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n in_o maintenance_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n freewill_n prevent_v by_o it_o though_o in_o the_o public_a church_n of_o the_o university_n lay_v he_o more_o open_a to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n than_o any_o preach_n on_o those_o point_n or_o any_o of_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v at_o mother_n time_n much_o be_v the_o noise_n which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v on_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o last_o order_n as_o if_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v thereby_o from_o preach_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n tend_v towards_o man_n salvation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a noise_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n disclaim_v all_o the_o calvinian_a tenant_n as_o disow_v by_o she_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v which_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v expect_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o opportunity_n be_v take_v by_o mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n ward_n two_o of_o the_o lecturer_n or_o preacher_n of_o ipswich_n to_o prepare_v a_o information_n against_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v come_v into_o mountagues_n hand_n he_o fly_v for_o shelter_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v a_o very_a great_a estimation_n of_o he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o have_v overmastred_n they_o then_o though_o much_o less_o selden_n at_o his_o own_o philologie_n the_o king_n have_v already_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o thereby_o free_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o most_o dear_a confederate_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o his_o faction_n archbishop_z abbot_z come_v not_o at_o he_o since_o the_o late_a deplorable_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o branzil_n and_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o winton_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o many_o importunity_n and_o solicitation_n with_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o that_o be_v now_o master_n of_o himself_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o most_o clear_a and_o excellent_a judgement_n he_o take_v both_o montague_n and_o his_o dectrine_n into_o his_o protection_n give_v he_o a_o full_a discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-fr from_o all_o those_o calumny_n of_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n which_o by_o the_o say_a informer_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o iucourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o finish_v his_o just_a appeal_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o command_v dr._n francis_n white_a then_o late_o prefer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o deanery_n of_o carlisle_n and_o general_o magnify_v not_o long_o before_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o popery_n to_o see_v it_o license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o final_o give_v order_n unto_o montague_n to_o dedicate_v the_o book_n when_o print_v to_o his_o royal_a self_n in_o obedience_n unto_o who_o command_n the_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n license_v the_o book_n with_o this_o approbation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o king_n james_n die_v before_o the_o book_n be_v full_o finish_v at_o the_o press_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n as_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v the_o author_n touch_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o the_o former_a passage_n but_o more_o at_o large_a than_o they_o be_v here_o discourse_v of_o in_o this_o short_a summary_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v prosecute_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n dispute_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n the_o melancthonian_n lutheran_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o last_o part_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v a_o old_a doctrinal_a truth_n when_o overbear_v and_o almost_o lose_v by_o the_o
king_n than_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o steal_v thy_o good_n or_o the_o adulterer_n that_o defile_v thy_o marriagebed_n or_o the_o murderer_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n all_o which_o be_v reckon_v for_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o point_n we_o purpose_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o go_v not_o down_o so_o easy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n if_o they_o be_v once_o advance_v to_o the_o public_a government_n there_o do_v reside_v that_o excellent_a and_o divine_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o heavenly_a justice_n who_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o the_o subject_a for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a duty_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o will_v reverence_v the_o best_a king_n be_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o especial_a act_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n 26._o sect_n 26._o not_o without_o cause_n so_o oft_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o dispose_v kingdom_n 37._o dan._n 2_o 21_o 37._o and_o seg_v up_o such_o king_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o the_o lord_n say_v danicl_n change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n which_o kind_n of_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v that_o prophecy_n most_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a in_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o destroy_v jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a spoiler_n and_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o ezechicl_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o lay_v it_o waste_v on_o his_o commandment_n 2.37_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o daniel_n say_v unto_o he_o thus_o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o again_o to_o belshazzer_n his_o son_n 5.18_o dan._n 5.18_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o now_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o king_n be_v place_v over_o we_o by_o god_n let_v we_o be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o several_a precept_n to_o fear_n and_o honour_v they_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o book_n hold_v the_o vile_a tyrant_n in_o as_o high_a account_n as_o god_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o estate_n he_o in_o when_o samuel_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o their_o king_n 8.11_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o he_o express_v it_o thus_o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n and_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o confectionary_n and_o to_o be_v cook_n and_o to_o be_v baker_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n and_o your_o vineyard_n and_o your_o olive-yard_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n and_o give_v to_o his_o officer_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man-servant_n and_o your_o maidservant_n and_o your_o goodly_a young_a man_n and_o your_o ass_n and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n assure_o their_o king_n can_v not_o do_v this_o lawful_o who_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v jus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o right_a of_o king_n upon_o the_o subject_a which_o of_o necessity_n the_o subject_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o say_v so_o far_o shall_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o your_o king_n extend_v itself_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v or_o remedy_n to_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o intimation_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o but_o most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 27._o sect_n 27._o which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o long_a i_o will_v here_o put_v down_o because_o it_o do_v so_o plain_o state_n the_o present_a question_n â—_o jer._n 27._o â—_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o give_v he_o also_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylong_a and_o live_v we_o see_v by_o this_o how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v by_o god_n towards_o that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n only_o because_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingly_a throne_n and_o do_v by_o consequence_n participate_v of_o that_o regal_a majesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v without_o grievous_a sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v this_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n on_o which_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v constitute_v the_o very_o wicked_a prince_n be_v establish_v and_o let_v not_o such_o seditious_a thought_n be_v admit_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o right_a nor_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a subject_n unto_o he_o who_o do_v not_o mutual_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a objection_n which_o some_o man_n have_v make_v viz._n that_o that_o command_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n for_o mark_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o command_n be_v give_v 28._o sect_n 28._o i_o have_v give_v say_v the_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n wherefore_o serve_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o thereupon_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o upon_o whosoever_o god_n bestow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o he_o we_o must_v address_v our_o service_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v any_o to_o the_o regal_a throne_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o some_o general_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o say_v solomon_a for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o 24.2_o prov._n 24.2_o and_o job_n he_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdly_a 12.18_o job_n 12.18_o which_o if_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v serve_v those_o king_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o
regulate_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n 6._o of_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o account_v heretofore_o for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 8._o no_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n invest_v legal_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n 9_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o parment_n of_o england_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o king_n not_o coordinate_a with_o he_o 10._o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o 11._o in_o what_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n do_v consist_v especial_o 12._o the_o king_n of_o england_n ordinary_o over-rule_v their_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o their_o council_n and_o their_o judge_n 13._o objection_n answer_v touch_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o former_a parliament_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o 14._o no_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o and_o pretend_v 15._o the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v be_v purposely_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v who_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v such_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o authority_n and_o censure_v the_o action_n and_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v think_v of_o late_a and_o more_o than_o think_v present_v to_o the_o world_n in_o some_o public_a writing_n especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n which_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o parliament_n a_o fancy_n by_o what_o accident_n soever_o it_o be_v broach_v and_o publish_v which_o have_v no_o consistence_n either_o with_o truth_n or_o ordinary_a observation_n or_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o position_n that_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a if_o all_o proof_n else_o shall_v fail_v i_o have_v one_o from_o calvin_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la ult_n calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n ult_n for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la ordines_fw-la that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v their_o meeting_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n regum_fw-la lididinem_fw-la moderandi_fw-la of_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n i_o trow_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v here_o trust_v or_o at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o sufficient_a power_n as_o well_o to_o regulate_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o control_v his_o action_n if_o calvin_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o to_o have_v wit_n and_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v his_o meaning_n as_o even_o his_o great_a adversary_n do_v confess_v he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o king_n of_o what_o realm_n soever_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v think_v of_o other_o mean_n to_o restrain_v his_o insolence_n than_o by_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o correction_n either_o then_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o design_v the_o man_n he_o aim_v at_o may_v he_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o and_o indeed_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n qui_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la who_o usual_o convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o remember_v but_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o alone_o though_o questionless_a he_o be_v ideoneus_fw-la testis_fw-la in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la in_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o all_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v their_o first_o original_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a full_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n at_o bloys_n under_o henry_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1577._o of_o which_o thus_o thuanus_n rex_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la sub_fw-la uranisco_fw-la sedebat_fw-la 63._o thanus_n in_o histor_n sci_fw-la temp_n l._n 63._o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v he_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a erect_a throne_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o state_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n peer_n upon_o either_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v transtris_fw-la infra_fw-la dispositis_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la svam_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la delegati_fw-la ad_fw-la laevam_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la plebetus_fw-la ordo_fw-la sedebat_fw-la that_o on_o some_o low_a form_n there_o sit_v the_o delegate_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n towards_o the_o left_a and_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o space_n below_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o view_n of_o this_o of_o those_o in_o spain_n by_o those_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o burgos_n monson_n toledo_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o different_a person_n who_o call_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o scotland_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o stile_n of_o parliament_n to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n do_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n which_o clear_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o england_n scotland_n statute_n of_o scotland_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n v._o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n vi._n be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n bodl._n tit._n liv._o m._n s._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o king_n richard_n iii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bill_n or_o parchment_n present_v to_o that_o prince_n be_v then_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o the_o commons_o by_o name_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n nor_o the_o person_n which_o deliver_v it_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o form_n of_o parliament_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o king_n by_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enroll_v 3._o ap._n speed_v in_o k._n rich._n 3._o record_v and_o approve_v and_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 3._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v
whether_o the_o archbishop_n have_v move_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o those_o exception_n against_o pryn_n book_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v that_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n so_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v himself_o unfaithful_a to_o his_o chief_a minister_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o now_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n at_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n return_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o his_o suspension_n and_o indevotion_n to_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o hear_v his_o brother_n peter_n heylyn_n preach_v in_o his_o course_n at_o the_o abbey_n in_o westminster_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v no_o regard_n or_o reverence_n but_o only_o to_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o be_v resolve_v public_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o old-done_a deed_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v by_o disturb_v the_o doctor_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o with_o reverence_n to_o his_o lordship_n against_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o civility_n mala_fw-la mens_fw-la furorque_fw-la vecors_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la impulerit_fw-la culpam_fw-la catull._n strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o rule_v his_o passion_n for_o one_o hour_n when_o no_o provocation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o doctor_n who_o sermon_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v pacificatory_a exhort_v christian_n to_o moderation_n love_n and_o charity_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctor_n own_o word_n viz._n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o opinion_n that_o we_o condemn_v whosoever_o shall_v opine_n the_o contrary_a and_o so_o far_o wed_v to_o our_o own_o will_n that_o when_o we_o have_v espouse_v a_o quarrel_n neither_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o the_o god_n of_o love_n shall_v divorce_v we_o from_o it_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n hearken_v to_o himself_o and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o whole_a miscarry_n so_o that_o himself_o may_v brave_o carry_v out_o his_o own_o device_n upon_o which_o stubborn_a height_n of_o pride_n what_o quarrel_n have_v be_v raise_v what_o schism_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o our_o church_n to_o inquire_v no_o further_o some_o rather_o put_v all_o into_o open_a tumult_n than_o that_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o a_o lawful_a government_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n at_o the_o speak_n of_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a pew_n which_o be_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o contention_n knock_v aloud_o with_o his_o staff_n upon_o the_o pulpit_n say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o point_n no_o more_o of_o that_o point_n peter_n to_o who_o the_o doctor_n ready_o answer_v without_o haesitation_n or_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n i_o have_v a_o little_a more_o to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n other_o combine_v into_o close_a and_o dangerous_a faction_n because_o some_o point_n of_o speculative_a divinity_n be_v otherwise_o maintain_v by_o some_o than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o also_o regardless_o of_o the_o common_a peace_n that_o rather_o than_o be_v quiet_a we_o will_v quarrel_v with_o our_o bless_a peacemaker_n for_o seek_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o neither_o party_n thus_o do_v we_o foolish_o divide_v our_o saviour_n and_o rend_v his_o sacred_a body_n on_o the_o least_o occasion_n vain_o conceive_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n must_v needs_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o disjoyning_a of_o the_o affection_n also_o and_o that_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o a_o open_a schism_n whereas_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o wise_o manage_v will_v rather_o tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rather_o whet-our_a industry_n than_o excite_v our_o passion_n it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n resolution_n neminem_fw-la licet_fw-la aliter_fw-la senserit_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la amovere_fw-la not_o to_o suspend_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o matter_n then_o debate_v be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v which_o moderation_n if_o the_o present_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o then_o so_o often_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n nor_o by_o our_o frequent_a broil_n offer_v that_o injury_n and_o inhumanity_n to_o our_o saviour_n body_n which_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o his_o garment_n at_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o auditory_a be_v high_o please_v but_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o great_a wrath_n that_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v fright_v the_o whole_a flock_n or_o congregation_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n consider_v the_o ill_a posture_n of_o affair_n in_o which_o the_o nation_n then_o stand_v overflow_a with_o sedition_n and_o schism_n i_o think_v a_o more_o seasonable_a sermon_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v than_o to_o move_v man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n unto_o peace_n and_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o most_o christian_n doctrine_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v he_o take_v sir_n robert_n filmore_n his_o learned_a friend_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o immediate_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v this_o sermon_n and_o other_o note_n to_o which_o they_o also_o set_v their_o seal_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o sermon_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o which_o be_v present_o after_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o some_o day_n in_o which_o time_n his_o passion_n allay_v be_v more_o calm_a at_o home_n than_o in_o church_n he_o send_v the_o book_n untouched_a back_o again_o to_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o who_o study_n it_o have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n when_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o old_a sermon_n of_o be_v call_v in_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v over_o by_o my_o persuasion_n and_o his_o consent_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v that_o apocalyptical_a book_n that_o i_o may_v read_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o seal_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o indeed_o prove_v only_o a_o pious_a and_o practical_a sermon_n for_o edification_n to_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o those_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o combustion_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o bishop_n deserve_v a_o sharp_a rebuke_n for_o his_o own_o sermon_n which_o about_o that_o time_n he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a apostrophe_n from_o his_o text_n to_o the_o sabbath_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o sermon_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n that_o great_a care_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o most_o grand_a hypocrisy_n who_o know_v his_o opinion_n well_o by_o his_o practice_n for_o he_o do_v ordinary_o play_v at_o bowl_n on_o sunday_n after_o evening_n service_n shoot_v with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o use_v other_o exercise_n and_o recreation_n according_a to_o his_o lordship_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o unhappy_a parhament_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n expect_v that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o lordship_n and_o particular_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o put_v out_o the_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o call_v in_o to_o which_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o majesty_n royal_a command_n for_o the_o write_n and_o print_n of_o that_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n but_o he_o must_v come_v again_o before_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o old_a committee_n to_o
enough_o to_o resist_v a_o great_a force_n than_o come_v against_o it_o be_v both_o treacherous_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o three_o day_n time_n and_o now_o every_o house_n full_a of_o soldier_n quarter_v among_o they_o poor_a dr._n heylyn_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o ever_o have_v not_o mr._n lizard_n take_v care_n of_o he_o as_o his_o dear_a guest_n and_o hide_v he_o in_o a_o private_a room_n as_o providence_n ordain_v to_o save_v his_o life_n which_o room_n former_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o hide_v of_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n because_o the_o house_n heretofore_o belong_v to_o a_o papist_n family_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o cunning_o contrive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o door_n to_o be_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o behind_o a_o old_a bed_n head_n and_o if_o the_o bed_n have_v not_o be_v there_o the_o door_n be_v so_o neat_o make_v like_o the_o other_o wainscot_n of_o the_o chamber_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o stranger_n to_o find_v it_o out_o in_o which_o room_n instead_o of_o a_o papist_n a_o right_a protestant_a doctor_n who_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n both_o to_o popery_n and_o puritanism_n be_v now_o secure_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o seek_v after_o he_o with_o no_o less_o eagerness_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n follow_v by_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n when_o he_o good_a man_n be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o room_n to_o they_o adjoin_v to_o the_o dining-chamber_n where_o he_o can_v hear_v all_o their_o raillery_n and_o mirth_n their_o game_n at_o card_n and_o die_n for_o those_o idle_a lurdanes_n spend_v their_o time_n only_o in_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n at_o home_n and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o will_v tread_v the_o maze_n near_o the_o town_n he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n on_o the_o market-day_n to_o put_v on_o his_o travel_a robe_n with_o a_o long_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o walk_v out_o of_o the_o town_n confident_o with_o the_o country_n crowd_n bid_v adieu_n to_o the_o little_a room_n that_o he_o leave_v for_o the_o next_o distress_a gentleman_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n he_o entrust_v to_o mr._n lizard_n care_n his_o faithful_a friend_n and_o now_o he_o must_v again_o travel_v to_o seek_v his_o fortune_n which_o prove_v more_o kind_a to_o he_o than_o she_o do_v before_o yet_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o hard_a adventure_n not_o many_o mile_n from_o winchester_n where_o some_o straggle_a soldier_n light_v on_o he_o and_o catch_a hold_n of_o his_o hand_n feel_v a_o ring_n under_o his_o glove_n which_o through_o haste_n of_o his_o escape_n he_o forget_v to_o pull_v off_o which_o no_o soon_o discover_v but_o they_o rough_o swear_v he_o be_v some_o runaway_n cavalier_n the_o ring_n be_v hard_o to_o get_v off_o the_o poor_a doctor_n willing_o help_v they_o in_o which_o time_n come_v gallop_v by_o some_o of_o the_o parliament_n scout_n who_o say_v to_o their_o fellow-soldier_n look_v to_o yourselves_o the_o cavalier_n be_v come_v at_o which_o word_n be_v affright_v they_o take_v that_o little_a money_n that_o be_v in_o his_o pocket_n and_o so_o rid_v away_o without_o further_a search_n and_o he_o good_a man_n joge_v on_o to_o the_o next_o friend_n house_n with_o some_o piece_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o his_o high_a shoe_n which_o if_o the_o rogue_n have_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_o fright_v away_o will_v have_v be_v undoubted_o find_v and_o may_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n by_o further_a suspicion_n of_o he_o at_o what_o friend_n house_n he_o be_v now_o secure_v from_o danger_n though_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o name_v indeed_o i_o have_v forget_v but_o from_o thence_o he_o travel_v to_o dr._n kingsmill_n a_o loyal_a person_n of_o great_a worth_n a_o ancient_a family_n where_o he_o continue_v and_o send_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n from_o winchester_n to_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o minster_n lovel_n in_o oxfordshire_n the_o pleasant_a seat_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o which_o he_o farm_a of_o his_o nephew_n colonel_n heylyn_n for_o six_o year_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o must_v think_v of_o some_o honest_a way_n for_o a_o livelihood_n yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o follow_v his_o study_n in_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n for_o though_o the_o usurp_v power_n have_v silence_v his_o tongue_n from_o preach_v they_o can_v not_o withhold_v his_o pen_n from_o write_v and_o that_o in_o a_o acute_a and_o as_o sharp_a a_o style_n as_o former_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o enlarge_v his_o book_n of_o geography_n into_o a_o large_a folio_n which_o be_v before_o but_o a_o little_a quarto_fw-la and_o entitle_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o cosmography_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v it_o do_v contain_v a_o world_n of_o learning_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o show_v the_o author_n most_o excellent_a ability_n not_o only_o in_o history_n and_o smoothness_n of_o its_o style_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a book_n delightful_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o in_o chronology_n genealogy_n and_o heraldry_n in_o which_o last_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o he_o can_v blazon_v the_o arm_n and_o describe_v the_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n of_o the_o great_a family_n in_o europe_n in_o which_o please_a study_n while_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n his_o good_a wife_n a_o discreet_a and_o active_a lady_n look_v both_o after_o her_o housewifery_n within_o door_n and_o the_o husbandry_n without_o thereby_o free_v he_o from_o that_o care_n and_o trouble_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v hinder_v his_o laborious_a pen_n from_o go_v through_o so_o great_a a_o work_n in_o that_o short_a time_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v several_a divertisement_n by_o company_n which_o continual_o resort_v to_o his_o house_n for_o have_v god_n be_v thank_v his_o temporal_a estate_n clear_v from_o sequestration_n by_o his_o composition_n with_o the_o commissioner_n at_o goldsmiths-hall_n and_o this_o estate_n which_o he_o farm_a beside_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n and_o relieve_v his_o poor_a brethren_n as_o himself_o have_v find_v relief_n from_o other_o charity_n that_o his_o house_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o sequester_v man_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o of_o several_a eject_v fellow_n out_o of_o oxford_n more_o particular_o of_o some_o worthy_a person_n which_o i_o can_v name_v as_o dr._n allibone_n mr._n levite_n mr._n thornton_n mr._n ashwell_n who_o will_v stay_v for_o two_o or_o three_o month_n at_o his_o house_n or_o any_o other_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v suffer_v man_n he_o cheerful_o receive_v they_o and_o with_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n may_v tarry_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v a_o virtue_n high_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o itself_o mr._n marchamont_n needham_n than_o a_o zealous_a loyalist_n and_o scourge_v to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n be_v violent_o pursue_v by_o they_o be_v shelter_v in_o the_o doctor_n house_n while_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o the_o good_a doctor_n now_o as_o his_o tutelary_a angel_n preserve_v he_o in_o a_o high_a room_n where_o he_o continue_v write_v his_o weekly_a pragmaticus_n yet_o he_o afterward_o like_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n hire_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n corrupt_v with_o mercenary_a gift_n and_o bribe_n become_v the_o only_a apostate_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o write_v for_o the_o pretend_a commonwealth_n or_o rather_o i_o may_v say_v for_o a_o base_a democracy_n for_o which_o the_o doctor_n can_v never_o after_o endure_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n who_o have_v so_o disoblige_v his_o country_n and_o the_o royal_a party_n by_o his_o shameful_a tergiversation_n the_o good_a doctor_n charity_n also_o do_v not_o only_o extend_v itself_o to_o ancient_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o to_o mere_a stranger_n by_o who_o he_o have_v like_a to_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o praemunire_n for_o word_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o in_o his_o study_n there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n at_o the_o door_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o commander_n in_o the_o king_n army_n and_o earnest_o desire_v some_o relief_n and_o harbour_n for_o that_o night_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o the_o doctor_n present_o go_v to_o he_o and_o find_v by_o his_o discourse_n and_o other_o circumstance_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o very_o welcome_o the_o gentleman_n be_v a_o scotch_a captain_n who_o have_v a_o scotch_a diurnal_a in_o his_o pocket_n they_o read_v it_o fear_v no_o harm_n thereby_o but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o one_o of_o the_o doctor_n servant_n listen_v at_o the_o
of_o these_o as_o make_v he_o a_o most_o resolute_a champion_n for_o they_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v often_o heat_v with_o great_a indignation_n against_o those_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a to_o endeavour_v the_o interruption_n of_o such_o transcendent_a blessing_n and_o though_o some_o have_v think_v his_o zeal_n too_o ardent_a yet_o they_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o make_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o it_o not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o forget_v all_o his_o other_o divert_v study_n he_o whole_o set_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v the_o defence_n and_o support_v of_o a_o totter_a church_n and_o grow_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o his_o body_n though_o natural_o a_o very_a strong_a one_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o mind_n be_v often_o hurry_v into_o violent_a fever_n and_o at_o last_o his_o eye_n of_o themselves_o brisk_a and_o sparkle_a through_o continual_a watch_n and_o intenseness_n lose_v their_o function_n and_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o assist_v his_o study_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o this_o abate_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o as_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v no_o outward_a assistance_n or_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o still_o continue_v its_o action_n and_o produce_v several_a excellent_a book_n after_o their_o author_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o writing_n nor_o read_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o slacken_v his_o industry_n for_o beside_o the_o discouragement_n i_o have_v name_v he_o have_v all_o those_o which_o a_o usurp_v authority_n under_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o live_v and_o against_o which_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v can_v threaten_v he_o with_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o deprive_v of_o his_o preferment_n but_o often_o put_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o merciful_a god_n who_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v preserve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o government_n which_o he_o so_o true_o love_v and_o have_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_v in_o the_o public_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o then_o have_v complete_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o wish_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o another_o and_o in_o so_o favourable_a a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v frequent_o warn_v his_o servant_n of_o their_o approach_a death_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o good_a man_n for_o on_o the_o saturday_n night_n before_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a place_n where_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o he_o see_v the_o late_a king_n his_o master_n who_o say_v to_o he_o peter_z i_o will_v have_v you_o bury_v under_o your_o seat_n at_o church_n for_o you_o be_v rare_o see_v but_o there_o or_o at_o your_o study_n this_o dream_n he_o relate_v to_o his_o wife_n next_o morning_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v a_o significant_a one_o and_o charge_v she_o to_o let_v he_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o it_o on_o the_o monday_n he_o buy_v a_o house_n in_o the_o almonry_n seal_v the_o write_n and_o pay_v the_o money_n the_o same_o day_n and_o at_o night_n tell_v his_o wife_n he_o have_v buy_v she_o a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o near_o the_o abbey_n that_o she_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o renew_v his_o charge_n of_o bury_v he_o according_a to_o his_o dream_n go_v to_o bed_v very_o well_o but_o after_o his_o first_o sleep_n be_v take_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n till_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n when_o see_v one_o of_o the_o vergers_z of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v church_n time_n with_o you_o and_o this_o be_v ascension_n day_n i_o be_o ascend_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n into_o joy_n celestial_a and_o to_o hallelujah_n eternal_a after_o which_o and_o other_o like_a expression_n he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1663._o in_o the_o 63_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o have_v eleven_o child_n four_o of_o which_o be_v still_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o sub-dean's_a seat_n according_a to_o his_o dream_n and_o desire_n over_o against_o which_o on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o abbey_n stand_v his_o monument_n with_o this_o inscription_n compose_v by_o dr._n earl_n than_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n depositum_fw-la mortal_a petri_n heylyn_n s._n th._n p._n huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prebendarii_fw-la &_o subdecani_fw-la viri_fw-la planè_fw-la memorabilis_fw-la egregiis_fw-la dotibus_fw-la instructissimi_fw-la ingenio_fw-la acri_fw-la &_o foecundo_fw-la judicio_fw-la subacto_fw-la memoria_fw-la ad_fw-la prodigium_fw-la tenaci_fw-la cui_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la incredibilem_fw-la in_o studiis_fw-la patientiam_fw-la quae_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la cessarunt_fw-la scripsit_fw-la varia_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la que_fw-fr jam_fw-la manibas_fw-la hominum_fw-la teruntur_fw-la et_fw-la argumentis_fw-la non_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la stylo_n non_fw-la vulgari_fw-la suffecit_fw-la constans_n ubiq_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la et_fw-la majestatis_fw-la regie_n assertor_n nec_fw-la florentis_fw-la magis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la quant_fw-fr afflictae_fw-la idemque_fw-la perduellium_fw-la &_o schismaticae_fw-la factionis_fw-la impugnator_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la contemptor_n invidiae_fw-la et_fw-la animo_fw-la infracto_fw-la plura_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la meditanti_fw-la mors_fw-la indixit_fw-la silentium_fw-la ut_fw-la sileatur_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obiit_fw-la anno_fw-la aetat_fw-la 63._o posuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la moestissima_fw-la conjux_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v by_o this_o learned_a doctor_n spurius_n a_o tragedy_n m.s._n write_v a._n d._n 1616._o theomachia_n a_o comedy_n m.s._n 1619._o geography_n print_v at_o oxon_n twice_o a._n d._n 1621._o and_o 1624._o in_o 4._o and_o afterward_o in_o 1652._o enlarge_v into_o a_o folio_n under_o the_o title_n of_o cosmography_n a_o essay_n call_v augustus_n 1631_o since_o insert_v into_o his_o cosmography_n the_o history_n of_o st._n george_n lon._n 1631._o reprint_v 1633._o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1631_o reprint_v 1636._o answer_v to_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n 1636._o twice_o reprint_v answer_v to_o mr._n burtons_n two_o seditious_a sermon_n 1637._o a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o 55_o canon_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1637._o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n entitle_v holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 1637_o reprint_v 1638._o a_o uniform_a book_n of_o article_n fit_v for_o bishop_n &_o arch-deacon_n in_o their_o visitation_n 1640._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o concern_v the_o peerage_n of_o bishop_n 1740_o m._n s._n a_o reply_n to_o dr._n hackwel_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n m._n s._n 1641._o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theoph._n churchman_n afterward_o in_o his_o own_o name_n reprint_v 1657._o the_o history_n of_o liturgy_n write_v 1642._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n hoptons_n victory_n at_o bodmin_n a_o view_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o west_n for_o a_o pacification_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n in_o lincolnshire_n about_o the_o treaty_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o sir_n john_n gell._n a_o relation_n of_o the_o queen_n return_n from_o holland_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o newark_n the_o black_a cross_n show_v that_o the_o londoner_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o rebel_n catechism_n all_o these_o print_v at_o oxon_n 1644._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n groundless_a clamour_v who_o nickname_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n 1644._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o will._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1644_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n remove_v write_v 1644._o print_v 1658._o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o english_a verse_n theotogia_fw-la veterum_fw-la or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n fol._n 1654._o survey_v of_o france_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n 1656._o 4._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o
in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o body_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o her_o reign_n then_o only_o the_o say_a article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n of_o the_o say_v king_n time_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o q._n reign_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n and_o alter_v what_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o make_v it_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n present_v it_o unto_o the_o queen_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o this_o name_n and_o title_n viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o approbation_n or_o of_o confirmation_n not_o one_o word_n occur_v either_o in_o any_o of_o the_o print_a book_n or_o the_o public_a register_n at_o last_o indeed_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o say_v queen_n reign_n which_o be_v 8_o year_n full_a after_o the_o pass_v of_o those_o article_n come_v out_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o permit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o be_v institute_v into_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o testify_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o which_o show_v if_o you_o observe_v it_o well_o that_o though_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o allow_v of_o and_o approve_v the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n yet_o the_o say_a book_n owe_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o authority_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a that_o that_o most_o insolent_a scoff_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o call_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n parliamentaria-religio_a shall_v pass_v so_o long_o without_o control_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o first_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o both_o from_o law_n and_o practice_n for_o practice_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v of_o dr._n harding_n to_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v def._n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 6._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o if_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n because_o it_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n even_o papistry_n itself_o concern_v which_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o k._n hen._n 8._o and_o q._n mary_n time_n must_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o second_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v both_o of_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o b._n jewel_n speak_v of_o not_o only_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o lead_a case_n that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n in_o k._n ethelbert_n time_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o lay-subject_n of_o that_o prince_n convocati_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 605._o p._n 118._o and_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n ina_n which_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o bishop_n jewel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o sr._n h._n spelman_n p._n 630._o communi_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la populorumque_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la where_o doubtless_o sapientes_fw-la and_o seniores_fw-la and_o you_o know_v what_o seniores_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n must_v be_v some_o body_n else_o then_o those_o which_o after_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o populi_n which_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n against_o dr._n cousin_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v have_v a_o ancient_a genuine_a just_a and_o lawful_a prerogative_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o church_n and_o to_o abolish_v and_o suppress_v all_o false_a new_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o post_n fact_n after_o the_o church_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o new_a what_o ancient_a and_o final_o what_o doctrine_n may_v be_v count_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o sincere_a and_o as_o for_o law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a but_o on_o the_o second_o view_n you_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o new_a and_o emergent_a heresy_n not_o former_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o general_n cuncil_n adjudge_v by_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o that_o in_o such_o new_a heresy_n the_o follow_a word_n restrain_v this_o power_n to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o be_v best_o able_a to_o instruct_v the_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n for_o cut_v off_o a_o desperate_a heretic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n 5._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o this_o rub_v remove_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o a_o view_n of_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o church_n since_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o our_o parliament_n have_v indeed_o do_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o they_o and_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n as_o our_o phrase_n be_v the_o next_o the_o set_v forth_o and_o use_v of_o the_o english_a litany_n on_o such_o day_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v accustomable_o to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o either_o of_o they_o
their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o possession_n from_o the_o bounty_n and_o affection_n only_o of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o no_o action_n lie_v at_o the_o common_a law_n from_o continual_a usage_n and_o prescription_n and_o ratify_v and_o continue_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o this_o realm_n and_o owe_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o parliament_n than_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n do_v beside_o who_o fortune_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v occasional_o and_o collateral_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a statute_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o 24_o h._n 8._o do_v only_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v without_o recourse_n to_o tome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n which_o former_o have_v put_v the_o prelate_n to_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o statute_n leave_v it_o to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o sanders_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n but_o call_v on_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o other_o bishop_n cardinal_n pool_n himself_o for_o one_o as_o be_v promote_v in_o her_o reign_n whereof_o see_v mason_n book_n de_fw-fr minist_n ang._n l._n c._n next_o for_o the_o statute_n 1_o e._n 6._o cap._n 2._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o part_n by_o the_o former_a answer_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o their_o canonical_a consecration_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o never_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o practice_n to_o this_o day_n that_o of_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o two_o several_a parliament_n of_o that_o king_n the_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o the_o other_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v indeed_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o formula_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o if_o the_o book_n have_v be_v compose_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o parliament-man_n or_o otherwise_o receive_v more_o authority_n from_o they_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o the_o papist_n stand_v most_o upon_o their_o point_n the_o ordinal_n be_v not_o call_v in_o because_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o because_o it_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o relish_v too_o strong_o of_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o 8_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o be_v chief_o stand_v on_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n a_o question_n have_v be_v make_v by_o captious_a and_o unquiet_a man_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o dr._n bonner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o which_o i_o marvel_v mason_n do_v not_o see_v because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o restore_v and_o revive_v by_o any_o legal_a act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o parliament_n take_v notice_n first_o that_o their_o not_o restore_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o former_a power_n in_o term_n significant_a and_o express_a be_v but_o casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la and_o then_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o e._n 6._o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o be_v restore_v again_o together_o with_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n intentional_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n they_o therefore_o do_v revive_v now_o and_o do_v according_o enact_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o law_n this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o statute_n and_o this_o show_v rather_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o queen_n first_o time_n have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o parliament_n in_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v too_o much_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o parliament_n who_o entertain_v all_o occasion_n to_o manife_v their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o make_v that_o groundless_a slander_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o member_n of_o both_o house_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o business_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o out_o of_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o draw_v the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v they_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v their_o sancy_n authorize_v in_o a_o regular_a way_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o such_o design_n as_o neither_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n with_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n even_o as_o old_a as_o wickliff_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n r._n 2._o address_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o read_v in_o walsingham_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o root_n out_o of_o many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o for_o establish_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n who_o though_o he_o have_v some_o wheat_n have_v more_o tear_n by_o odds_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v a_o way_n as_o dangerous_a and_o unjustifiable_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o new_a he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o position_n that_o the_o parliament_n or_o temporal_a lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o ascribe_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n at_o all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v lawful_o examine_v and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o divest_v she_o of_o all_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a endowment_n till_o she_o be_v reform_v but_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o back_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n neither_o his_o petition_n nor_o his_o position_n find_v any_o welcome_n in_o the_o parliament_n further_o than_o that_o it_o make_v they_o cast_v many_o a_o long_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n patrimony_n or_o produce_v any_o other_o effect_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o than_o that_o it_o have_v since_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o penry_n pryn_n and_o such_o like_a troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o dream_n and_o dotage_n which_o otherwise_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o convocation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n those_o of_o the_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v question_v for_o it_o at_o the_o church_n bar._n but_o when_o that_o power_n be_v lessen_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o do_v the_o parliament_n
begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v some_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o notable_a encroachment_n matthew_n parker_n thus_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n qua_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicata_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la coepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la tum_fw-la absentis_fw-la cleri_fw-la privilegia_fw-la sensim_fw-la detrahere_fw-la juraque_fw-la duriora_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerus_fw-la invitus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la constituere_fw-la but_o these_o be_v only_o tentamenta_fw-la offer_n and_o undertake_n only_a and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o neither_o the_o parliament_n of_o k._n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v committee_n for_o religion_n or_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o vzzah_n shall_v support_v the_o ark_n though_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v that_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n only_o none_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o they_o apply_v themselves_o more_o open_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o special_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o put_v all_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o in_o matter_n temporal_a this_o among_o other_o confident_o affirm_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n call_v anti-arminianism_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n our_o consecration_n our_o article_n of_o religion_n our_o homily_n common-prayer_n book_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o way_n public_o receive_v support_v or_o establish_v among_o we_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n affair_n be_v determine_v ratify_v declare_v and_o order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o way_n else_o even_o then_o when_o popery_n and_o church_n man_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o strange_a assertion_n fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scribe_n be_v forthwith_o cheerful_o receive_v among_o our_o pharisee_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n advance_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o fasten_v on_o they_o both_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o omniotency_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o but_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o apt_a scholar_n in_o that_o house_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o grist_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n or_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o parliament_n by_o make_v new_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n or_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o affection_n or_o what_o else_o you_o please_v begin_v to_o put_v their_o rule_n in_o practice_n and_o draw_v all_o matter_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o court_n in_o which_o their_o embracement_n be_v at_o last_o so_o general_a and_o that_o humour_n in_o the_o house_n so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o be_v once_o demand_v what_o they_o do_v among_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n another_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o the_o holy_a text_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o which_o passage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a hand_n i_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v bitter_a jest_n but_o this_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o sober_a and_o discern_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o liturgy_n publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n authorize_v and_o execute_v when_o no_o such_o humour_n be_v predominant_a nor_o no_o such_o power_n pretend_v to_o by_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o charybdis_n by_o avoid_v scylla_n and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o popish_a calumny_n we_o have_v set_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o another_o no_o less_o scandalous_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v as_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o note_v that_o strong_a influence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n since_o the_o first_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n have_v charge_v it_o as_o reproachful_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v regal_a at_o the_o best_a if_o not_o parliamentarian_a and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o regal_a faith_n and_o a_o regal_a gospel_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o the_o king_n intend_v by_o the_o objector_n do_v not_o act_n much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o either_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a church_n man_n in_o particular_a conference_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v propoun_v by_o he_o or_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o second_o have_v they_o do_v more_o in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v be_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a power_n not_o only_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la pray_v you_o note_v that_o well_o deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanum_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la which_o word_n of_o his_o seem_v so_o significant_a and_o convince_a unto_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v show_v the_o tractate_n write_v by_o dr._n nowell_n against_o dorman_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o find_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v by_o that_o reverend_a person_n he_o do_v ingenous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n the_o like_a affime_v by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr s._n clara_n though_o a_o jesuit_n too_o that_o you_o mjay_n see_v how_o much_o more_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o hereof_o you_o may_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o you_o propose_v the_o doubt_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n sect_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o communicate_v my_o conception_n in_o write_v to_o you_o when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o which_o you_o signify_v the_o high_a contentment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o condescend_v to_o your_o weakness_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o free_v you_o from_o those_o doubt_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o you_o and_o therewithal_o you_o do_v request_v i_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o propound_v those_o other_o scruple_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant-churche_n either_o too_o little_a
no_o good_a by_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v public_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o national_a language_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la caperet_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v like_a to_o receive_v much_o hurt_n however_o acciperet_fw-la facillime_fw-la occasionem_fw-la errandi_fw-la because_o thereby_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o some_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n librum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o heretic_n book_n so_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 15_o chapter_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o like_a say_v harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n be_v 3._o sect._n 31._o the_o nation_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n where_o note_n that_o some_o nation_n never_o have_v it_o otherwise_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o error_n schism_n and_o certain_a judaical_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o reckon_v this_o that_o by_o permit_v scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o man_n will_v think_v themselves_o divine_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n will_v be_v disesteem_v so_o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o jewel_n apology_n l._n 5._o fol._n 460._o that_o the_o people_n not_o content_a with_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v first_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v expositor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v preacher_n also_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v that_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o for_o this_o last_o the_o present_a distemper_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o which_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n give_v they_o great_a rejoice_v as_o see_v their_o prediction_n so_o exact_o verify_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n never_o so_o many_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n witness_n the_o catalogue_n of_o s._n augustine_n philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o few_o language_n than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a 2._o that_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a effect_n of_o such_o translation_n for_o we_o see_v few_o new_a heresy_n start_v up_o of_o late_a in_o france_n or_o germany_n where_o such_o translation_n be_v allow_v of_o but_o a_o mere_a possible_a contingency_n which_o either_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v or_o to_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o a_o state_n or_o nation_n and_o 3._o that_o as_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n positive_o evil_a in_o hope_n that_o any_o good_a how_o great_a soever_o may_v come_v of_o it_o so_o by_o analogy_n thereunto_o we_o must_v not_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n positive_o good_a for_o fear_v that_o any_o contingent_a mischief_n may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v more_o now_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o travel_v on_o a_o common_a place_n the_o point_n have_v be_v so_o canvas_v by_o our_o controversor_n that_o you_o may_v there_o find_v answer_n unto_o all_o objection_n that_o which_o do_v most_o concern_v i_o to_o consider_v of_o be_v the_o second_o consequent_a because_o it_o do_v relate_v more_o special_o than_o the_o other_o do_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n although_o the_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o equal_o concern_v all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a chrrche_n yet_o the_o application_n make_v it_o we_o as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o as_o we_o proper_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a design_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o advocate_n for_o the_o present_a distemper_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o wretched_a church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v lament_v with_o a_o great_a tenderness_n or_o look_v on_o with_o more_o indignation_n than_o i_o do_v and_o i_o think_v you_o know_v it_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o novum_n crimen_fw-la c._n caesar_n nor_o ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la inauditum_fw-la for_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o inquiry_n into_o sacred_a matter_n to_o turn_v expositor_n and_o preacher_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n move_v they_o the_o people_n have_v have_v a_o itch_n this_o way_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o satirist_n thus_o complain_v of_o it_o among_o the_o heathen_n ecce_fw-la inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la romulides_n saturi_fw-la quid_fw-la dia_z poemata_fw-la narrant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o well_o feed_v roman_n in_o their_o cup_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o among_o the_o christian_n where_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o some_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n which_o wrest_v some_o hard_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.26_o and_o wrest_v they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o do_v they_o not_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o expound_v also_o look_v low_o to_o s._n basils_n time_n when_o learning_n do_v most_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o emperor_n cook_n or_o the_o clerk_n of_o his_o kitchen_n at_o the_o best_a as_o busy_o dish_v out_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o serve_v up_o his_o master_n diet_n from_o the_o kitchin-hatch_a pay_v home_o by_o that_o good_a father_n for_o his_o overgreat_a sauciness_n with_o this_o handsome_a scoff_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmento_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la deeoquere_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o provide_v good_a pottage_n for_o the_o court_n not_o to_o cook_n the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n only_o of_o this_o master_n cook_n who_o perhaps_o though_o better_o feed_v than_o teach_v may_v now_o and_o then_o have_v carry_v up_o the_o chaplain_n mess_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o learned_a conference_n and_o discourse_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v himself_o no_o small_a fool_n at_o a_o joint_n of_o divinity_n that_o whole_a age_n be_v extreme_o taint_v with_o the_o selfsame_a peccancy_n of_o which_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n make_v this_o sad_a complaint_n whereas_o say_v he_o all_o other_o science_n and_o trade_n have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a professor_n sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ars_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la passim_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a only_o the_o art_n of_o open_v or_o rather_o of_o undo_v a_o text_n of_o scriptue_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v now_o be_v usurp_v by_o all_o hanc_fw-la garrula_fw-la anus_fw-la hanc_fw-la delirus_fw-la senex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prattle_a gossip_n and_o the_o dote_a sire_n the_o windy_a sophister_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v presume_v upon_o dismember_n the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v other_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o teach_n some_o with_o a_o supercilious_a look_n speak_v big_a word_n discourse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n among_o silly_a woman_n other_o the_o more_z the_o shame_n learn_v that_o of_o woman_n which_o afterward_o they_o may_v teach_v to_o man_n and_o some_o with_o no_o small_a volubility_n of_o tongue_n and_o confidence_n teach_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o never_o understand_v themselves_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o come_v so_o prepare_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v with_o entice_a word_n feed_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n bear_v their_o auditor_n in_o hand_n quicquid_fw-la dixerint_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o learn_v what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o very_o incongruous_o produce_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n to_o make_v good_a their_o corrupt_a imagination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a not_o a_o pernicious_a way_n of_o teach_v to_o wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o their_o present_a purpose_n have_v not_o the_o father_n give_v we_o in_o this_o place_n and_o passage_n a_o most_o excellent_a mirror_n wherein_o to_o see_v the_o ill_a complexion_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v not_o he_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o such_o likely_a colour_n as_o if_o he_o rather_o do_v delineate_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o present_a age_n than_o lament_v the_o
use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n surth_o than_o to_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o want_n or_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v with_o contempt_n enough_o that_o if_o any_o minister_n appear_v insufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o use_v set_v form_n and_o no_o other_o if_o these_o two_o proposition_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o one_o spirit_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v the_o extreme_a falsehood_n of_o the_o last_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n king_n edward_n vi_o the_o lord_n protector_n then_o be_v and_o the_o learned_a prelate_n of_o that_o time_n be_v our_o first_o reformer_n the_o two_o first_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o labour_v and_o act_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n but_o all_o contribute_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o and_o 3._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o other_o place_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n wales_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o come_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v all_o matin_n evensong_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o administration_n of_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o common_a and_o open_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o none_o other_o or_o otherwise_o which_o clause_n continue_v still_o in_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n till_o k._n edward_n death_n and_o be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o by_o which_o the_o second_o liturgy_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v assure_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o officiate_v by_o a_o form_n prescribe_v to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o and_o to_o use_v that_o form_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o require_v under_o several_a penalty_n contain_v in_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o nor_o can_v pretend_v in_o any_o reason_n nor_o with_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n further_o than_o to_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o want_n or_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n what_o the_o reformer_n do_v in_o other_o country_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o who_o in_o the_o model_n of_o that_o great_a work_n have_v not_o only_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n as_o the_o forementioned_a statute_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o probable_o the_o other_o have_v but_o also_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o certain_o the_o other_o have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o second_o position_n which_o the_o proud_a inference_n thence_o deduct_v be_v blow_v aside_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o first_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o strength_n enough_o to_o support_v the_o same_o be_v the_o main_a disquisition_n and_o enquiry_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o when_o this_o proposition_n be_v first_o vent_v and_o the_o point_n have_v be_v somewhat_o ventilate_v betwixt_o the_o humble_a remonstrant_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o smectymnian_o on_o the_o other_o i_o be_v require_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v i_o to_o try_v what_o i_o can_v do_v in_o draw_v down_o the_o pedigree_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o liturgy_n from_o the_o first_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v also_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o since_o the_o smectymnian_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n affirm_v positive_o that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o stint_a and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o administration_n be_v ancient_o use_v by_o either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o just_a they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o record_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n to_o which_o they_o have_v appeal_v for_o their_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o point_n between_o we_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n in_o which_o the_o affirmative_a be_v make_v good_a by_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v good_a of_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o other_o antiquary_n of_o that_o people_n of_o most_o faith_n and_o credit_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o here_o be_v say_v either_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o this_o cause_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o declaration_n as_o lay_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o general_a usage_n i_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n into_o the_o best_a and_o most_o unquestioned_a monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o trace_v out_o many_o of_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a act_n of_o those_o performance_n and_o place_v that_o search_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o have_v place_v it_o in_o that_o order_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o only_o some_o ground_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o the_o best_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o time_n to_o direct_v this_o business_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o guide_v in_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o time_n precedent_n nor_o have_v i_o only_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o trace_v out_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o liturgy_n but_o also_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o necessary_a adjunct_n and_o concomitant_n of_o they_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n require_v set_v time_n and_o place_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o insert_v some_o note_n or_o observation_n touch_v the_o festival_n or_o day_n of_o religious_a office_n take_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n according_a as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o some_o signal_n benefit_n or_o god_n special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o it_o the_o like_a i_o have_v do_v also_o in_o the_o erect_n and_o dedicate_a of_o those_o sacred_a place_n which_o have_v be_v destinate_a in_o all_o time_n to_o religious_a office_n from_o the_o first_o consecrate_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n till_o the_o last_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o the_o first_o depute_v of_o some_o place_n by_o the_o lord_n apostle_n for_o the_o divine_a performance_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o calm_a time_n permit_v the_o erect_n of_o those_o stately_a fabric_n which_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o with_o envy_n and_o admiration_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v touch_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n under_o either_o testament_n in_o the_o time_n or_o act_n of_o their_o officiate_a as_o also_o of_o the_o gesture_n use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o several_a office_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n death_n when_o neither_o superstition_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o heterodoxie_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v get_v any_o predominancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o come_v unto_o her_o height_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o purity_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o warrantable_o this_o church_n proceed_v in_o her_o reformation_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a how_o strict_a a_o eye_n be_v have_v therein_o as_o well_o to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n
point_n unto_o a_o end_n with_o some_o small_a alteration_n of_o my_o author_n word_n to_o he_o who_o do_v consider_v the_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a inconvenience_n whereunto_o they_o make_v themselves_o daily_o subject_a when_o any_o blind_a and_o secret_a corner_n be_v make_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o common-prayer_n the_o manifold_a confusion_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o which_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o time_n the_o irksome_a deformity_n whereby_o through_o endless_a and_o senseless_a effusion_n of_o indigested_a prayer_n they_o oftentimes_o disgrace_v in_o most_o unsufferable_a manner_n the_o worthy_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n who_o be_v subject_n herein_o to_o no_o certain_a order_n do_v pray_v both_o what_o they_o listen_v and_o how_o they_o listen_v to_o he_o i_o say_v which_o due_o weigh_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n can_v be_v obscure_a why_o god_n so_o much_o respect_n in_o public_a prayer_n not_o only_o the_o solemnity_n of_o place_n where_o and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o time_n when_o but_o also_o the_o precise_a appointment_n even_o with_o what_o word_n or_o sentence_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v on_o among_o his_o people_n i_o have_v say_v little_a all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n with_o who_o god_n people_n be_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o this_o public_a action_n as_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v and_o speak_v for_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o place_n or_o ministry_n to_o assign_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o employment_n unless_o we_o first_o premise_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v grant_v for_o in_o effusion_n of_o extemporal_a prayer_n i_o can_v see_v what_o great_a privilege_n belong_v to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o people_n or_o why_o each_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v not_o as_o well_o express_v his_o own_o conception_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o minister_n for_o be_v that_o the_o ability_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o pour_v out_o extemporary_a prayer_n do_v come_v by_o gift_n and_o not_o by_o study_n in_o which_o regard_n themselves_o entitle_v it_o most_o common_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n why_o may_v not_o other_o man_n pretend_v unto_o that_o gift_n as_o much_o as_o he_o or_o on_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v it_o may_v not_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o the_o congregation_n why_o may_v not_o any_o one_o so_o gift_v or_o so_o opinionate_a of_o his_o gift_n say_v unto_o his_o minister_n as_o zedekiah_n do_v unto_o micaiah_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o also_o strike_v he_o upon_o the_o cheek_n mene_n ergo_fw-la dimisit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o locutus_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la 24._o 1_o king_n 22_o 24._o which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o assure_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o much_o restrain_v in_o the_o people_n by_o harken_v only_o to_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o minister_n as_o that_o of_o the_o minister_n can_v be_v be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v by_o tie_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o please_v to_o make_v it_o be_v such_o a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o priest_n those_o very_a word_n 6.23_o numb_a 6.23_o wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n and_o time_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o but_o do_v instruct_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n both_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n how_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o what_o set_v form_n they_o may_v present_v their_o soul_n and_o desire_n unto_o he_o so_o little_a privilege_n have_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n more_o than_o other_o people_n to_o speak_v his_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o congregation_n by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a and_o extemporal_a prayer_n on_o the_o ground_n they_o go_v on_o that_o on_o the_o same_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o multitude_n may_v pretend_v the_o like_a and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o in_o that_o of_o prayer_n which_o what_o a_o chaos_n of_o devotion_n it_o will_v introduce_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o sober_a mind_a man_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o almighty_n god_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o well-regulated_n church_n it_o do_v consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n prayer_n praise_n and_o preach_v take_v the_o word_n preach_v here_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o publish_v or_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v it_o be_v touch_v man_n salvation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o conceive_v it_o when_o in_o the_o general_a invitation_n she_o inform_v her_o child_n that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o etc._n dear_o belove_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n most_o holy_a praise_n to_o hear_v his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o do_v conceive_v so_o too_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o term_n say_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n pray_v prophesy_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 10._o h._n smith_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n 1606._o cap._n 18._o id._n cap._n 11._o id._n cap._n 10._o they_o add_v with_o truth_n enough_o in_o the_o affirmation_n be_v there_o but_o any_o sense_n in_o the_o application_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o help_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o one_o during_o the_o time_n of_o perform_v the_o worship_n what_o then_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o illation_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n therefore_o for_o so_o they_o do_v infer_v as_o in_o prayer_n the_o book_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n so_o must_v it_o also_o be_v in_o prophesy_v and_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v what_o be_v they_o but_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o yes_o sure_a they_o be_v more_o positive_a and_o affirm_v for_o certain_a ibid._n id._n ibid._n that_o as_o in_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n only_o be_v our_o help_n and_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a help_n give_v of_o god_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n so_o also_o in_o prophesy_v and_o sing_v and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o plain_o therefore_o whether_o we_o pray_v prophecy_n or_o sing_v it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n 18._o id._n cap._n 18._o add_v here_o these_o quaeres_fw-la raise_v on_o the_o former_a thesis_n libri_fw-la id._n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la 1._o whether_o in_o a_o psalm_n a_o man_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o metre_n rhythm_n and_o tune_n and_o whether_o voluntary_a be_v not_o as_o necessary_a in_o tune_n and_o word_n as_o in_o matter_n 2._o whether_o metre_n rhythm_n and_o tune_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 3._o whether_o a_o psalm_n be_v only_a thanksgiving_n without_o metre_n rhythm_n and_o tune_n yea_o or_o no._n put_v this_o together_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o true_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o when_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a congregation_n shall_v be_v meet_v together_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o consist_v in_o sing_v shall_v first_o conceive_v his_o own_o matter_n deliver_v it_o in_o prose_n or_o metre_n as_o he_o listen_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n chant_v it_o out_o in_o what_o tune_n soever_o that_o which_o come_v first_o into_o his_o head_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v hear_v so_o black_a a_o sanctus_n such_o a_o confuse_a and_o horrid_a noise_n of_o tongue_n and_o voice_n if_o any_o howl_n or_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n whatever_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v so_o direct_o on_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o we_o banish_v all_o set_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o be_v but_o one_o part_n only_o of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o can_v but_o in_o justice_n and_o in_o reason_n both_o banish_v all_o study_a and_o premeditate_a sermon_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o utter_o
the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o mere_a dumb_a show_n a_o bare_a and_o naked_a ceremony_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o be_v their_o devotion_n be_v occasional_a as_o before_o be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v any_o prescript_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o of_o congruity_n be_v to_o change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n present_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o beside_o the_o tendry_a of_o their_o oblation_n god_n book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o further_a duty_n that_o of_o invocation_n the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o on_o the_o birth_n of_o enos_n we_o find_v that_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.26_o gen._n 4.26_o which_o text_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a reading_n and_o no_o less_o differ_v exposition_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o mean_v or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o private_a or_o a_o public_a duty_n for_o howsoever_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o aynsworth_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v profane_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n so_o also_o for_o the_o several_a gloss_n make_v upon_o the_o text_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o different_a reading_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a bibles_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o thus_o tunc_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inceperunt_fw-la silij_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la orarent_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la gen._n chald._a paraph._n in_o gen._n then_o in_o his_o day_n begin_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o to_o invoke_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o english_a s._n hierome_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o himself_o inform_v we_o tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o in_o similitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la fabricata_fw-la sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la then_o begin_v man_n to_o set_v up_o idol_n both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n gen._n hieronym_n qu._n hebraic_n in_o gen._n maymonides_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o rabbin_n as_o he_o be_v vouch_v by_o aynsworth_n thus_o that_o in_o those_o day_n idolatry_n take_v its_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o star_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 4._o ap._n aynsw_n in_o his_o note_n on_o gen._n 4._o iste_fw-la coepit_fw-la invocare_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o english_a bible_n they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o though_o most_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o public_a worship_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o so_o of_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n junius_n among_o the_o protestant_n do_v conceive_v it_o so_o prius_fw-la quidem_fw-la invocavit_fw-la adam_n say_v in_o familia_fw-la nunc_fw-la invocarunt_fw-la multi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la recepti_fw-la gen._n junii_fw-la annot._n in_o gen._n adam_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o private_a family_n now_o begin_v many_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o such_o as_o be_v assemble_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o a_o church_n or_o body_n paraeus_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a sed_fw-la a_o prius_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la invocatum_fw-la have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v on_o in_o the_o former_a time_n yes_o that_o it_o have_v say_v he_o but_o private_o and_o by_o a_o few_o but_o now_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n increase_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o profess_a gen._n paraeus_n in_o cap._n 4._o gen._n become_v much_o improve_v et_fw-la certa_fw-la cultus_fw-la forma_fw-la fuit_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v a_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n the_o like_a pererius_n have_v for_o the_o pontifician_n who_o first_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o enos_n by_o preach_v and_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o add_v that_o enos_n be_v first_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o pererius_n in_o gen._n cap._n 4._o quia_fw-la iste_fw-la primus_fw-la certas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la precationum_fw-la formulas_fw-la condidit_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v compose_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o devise_v several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n service_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o be_v torniellus_n as_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o god_n people_n into_o congregation_n the_o set_v out_o of_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o appoint_v of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n for_o those_o pious_a duty_n tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la institutos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la spirituales_fw-la quosdam_fw-la conventus_fw-la &_o quasdam_fw-la devotas_fw-la precationes_fw-la puta_fw-la psalmos_fw-la aut_fw-la hymnos_fw-la in_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la laudem_fw-la 236._o torniell_n annal_n sacri_fw-la anno_o 236._o certis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o locis_fw-la pie_n cultis_fw-la communiter_fw-la recitandos_fw-mi as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v in_o which_o he_o say_v no_o more_o in_o substance_n than_o do_v those_o before_o but_o where_o he_o add_v praecipuè_fw-la diebus_fw-la sabbati_fw-la that_o this_o be_v special_o observe_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v not_o only_o find_v a_o reach_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n but_o plain_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o in_o another_o place_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sanctify_v of_o a_o sabbath_n here_o on_o earth_n 7._o id._n ibid._n d._n 7._o till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n quando_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la filiis_fw-la israel_n when_o as_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o a_o commandment_n on_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o have_v we_o find_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n even_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v the_o text_n have_v different_a reading_n and_o no_o less_o different_a explication_n as_o before_o be_v show_v i_o dare_v not_o hold_v it_o a_o fit_a ground_n whereon_o to_o raise_v the_o building_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o find_v not_o here_o what_o we_o have_v in_o search_n there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n to_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o noah_n or_o abraham_n 33.20_o gen._n 8.20.12_o 7_o 13_o 4_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 12.8.13.4_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 26.25_o gen._n 35.1_o gen._n 33.20_o of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o build_v altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o call_v also_o on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o isaac_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o isaac_n that_o he_o build_v two_o altar_n the_o one_o at_o bethel_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o other_o at_o el-elohe-israel_n of_o his_o own_o devotion_n but_o with_o what_o rite_n those_o sacrifice_n be_v accompany_v which_o be_v perform_v upon_o those_o altar_n and_o in_o what_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n or_o whether_o with_o any_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n they_o do_v pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v most_o like_a it_o be_v that_o their_o devotion_n be_v occasional_a their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v fit_v unto_o those_o occasion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o several_a action_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v occasional_a only_o without_o relation_n either_o to_o set_v time_n or_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o particular_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n as_o it_o be_v remarkable_a so_o it_o be_v occasional_a a_o eucharistical_a oblation_n for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o his_o family_n by_o god_n grace_n
and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o scaliger_n that_o present_o upon_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immolavit_fw-la deo_fw-la 5._o joseph_n scalig._n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n l._n 5._o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v his_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a for_o so_o miraculous_a a_o safety_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v occasional_a also_o either_o in_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n twelve_o 7._o or_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o journey_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 8._o or_o on_o his_o take_v a_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n when_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n cap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 18._o or_o on_o the_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o philistines_n cap._n xxi_o v._o 33._o or_o final_o not_o to_o look_v after_o other_o instance_n on_o the_o redemption_n or_o reprieve_n of_o isaac_n gen._n xxii_o 13._o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o of_o isaac_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o gracious_a comfort_n which_o he_o give_v he_o cap._n xxxvi_o 25._o and_o why_o do_v jacob_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o galeed_n gen._n xxxi_o v._o 48._o &_o 54._o but_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o league_n conclude_v betwixt_o he_o and_o laban_n or_o build_v a_o altar_n at_o el-elobe-israel_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o pacification_n with_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o country_n cap._n xxxii_o v._o 20._o so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o search_n into_o particular_n the_o most_o which_o we_o can_v find_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o intent_n upon_o build_v altar_n which_o show_v that_o altar_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n nor_o by_o those_o holy_a man_n conceive_v unfit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o these_o altar_n be_v intermix_v with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o any_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n as_o of_o appoint_v either_o time_n or_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o we_o have_v find_v nothing_o hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n not_o hitherto_o indeed_o in_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n before_o produce_v though_o one_o there_o be_v which_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o reflect_v that_o way_n abraham_n plant_v of_o a_o grove_n and_o call_v there_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n xxi_o 33._o be_v think_v by_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a credit_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o designation_n of_o a_o set_n and_o appoint_a place_n for_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n public_a service_n musculus_fw-la do_v conceive_v it_o so_o locum_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o gen._n cap._n 21._o cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la constituit_fw-la inter_fw-la arbores_n and_o cajetan_n before_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n nemus_n quoddam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la templum_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la oratorium_fw-la tam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quam_fw-la aliis_fw-la colentibus_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v both_o recite_v and_o approve_v by_o pererius_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o text._n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o abraham_n do_v plant_v that_o grove_n for_o a_o church_n or_o oratory_n wherein_o himself_o and_o other_o which_o be_v so_o devote_v may_v make_v their_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n locum_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la but_o calvin_n rather_o think_v that_o abraham_n have_v settle_v all_o his_o difference_n with_o k._n abimelech_n do_v plant_v this_o grove_n in_o signum_fw-la tranquillae_fw-la fixaeque_fw-la habitationis_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o now_o he_o have_v a_o constant_a dwell_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n man_n use_v not_o to_o build_v or_o plant_v but_o where_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n lyra_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v plant_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o benefit_n of_o shade_n and_o fruit_n and_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o stranger_n locum_fw-la lyran._n in_o locum_fw-la qui_fw-la amoenitate_fw-la loci_fw-la recrearentur_fw-la &_o fructibus_fw-la reficerentur_fw-la to_o who_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o fruit_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_o delightful_a and_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n aeshel_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v a_o grove_n as_o a_o well-spread_a tree_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o resolve_v or_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n which_o musculus_fw-la and_o cajetan_a have_v agree_v upon_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o example_n by_o god_n faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v but_o only_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n in_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n we_o dare_v not_o from_o this_o text_n infer_v a_o set_a place_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o the_o follow_a age_n take_v a_o hint_n from_o hence_o to_o consecrate_v appoint_v and_o determinate_a place_n for_o religious_a use_n but_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a low_o into_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o jacob_n we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v that_o which_o will_v be_v conclusive_a now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o he_o have_v behold_v the_o vision_n and_o awake_v from_o sleep_n and_o say_v how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o take_v the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v put_v for_o his_o pillow_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o pillar_n etc._n gen._n 28.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n josephus_n give_v this_o gloss_n on_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n 19_o joseph_n antiq._n judaic_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honorem_fw-la etiam_fw-la loco_fw-la addidit_fw-la bethel_n nominando_fw-la quod_fw-la graecis_fw-la domicilium_fw-la dei_fw-la significat_fw-la and_o this_o i_o take_v beyond_o all_o question_n to_o be_v the_o first_o place_n solemn_o inaugurate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o he_o to_o be_v god_n house_n as_o it_o be_v call_v express_o v._o 22._o a_o place_n so_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n where_o thou_o anoint_v the_o pillar_n gen._n xxxi_o 13._o and_o to_o this_o place_n do_v jacob_n go_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n gen._n xxxv_o final_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o act_n of_o jacob_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o remain_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n and_o after_o they_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o last_o the_o christian_n have_v use_v to_o consecrate_v their_o temple_n and_o in_o they_o their_o altar_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o rabanus_n maurus_n so_o resolve_v it_o say_v altar_n post_fw-la aspersionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la chrismate_fw-la ungitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la jacob_n qui_fw-la post_fw-la visionem_fw-la illam_fw-la terribilem_fw-la 45._o rab._n maurus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 45._o erexit_fw-la lapidem_fw-la in_o titulum_fw-la fundens_fw-la oleum_fw-la desuper_fw-la vocansque_fw-la eum_fw-la locum_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o pass_v from_o these_o unsettle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o behold_v it_o in_o a_o constitute_v and_o establish_v state_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n and_o set_v time_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o certain_a and_o establish_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o god_n servant_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n chap._n ii_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o that_o of_o david_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o without_o a_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n 1._o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o that_o people_n make_v a_o constitute_v church_n first_o
in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o prescribe_a rite_n and_o form_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 4._o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 5._o the_o song_n of_o moses_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o form_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n according_a unto_o joseph_n scaliger_n 7._o the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o hymn_n then_o use_v describe_v by_o beza_n 8._o the_o several_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n 9_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n prescribe_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o priest_n a_o prescribe_a form_n use_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n 10._o the_o like_a in_o burn_v of_o their_o leaven_n and_o in_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o also_o in_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o impenitent_a person_n 11._o a_o answer_n to_o two_o main_a objection_n from_o and_o against_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n 12._o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n hitherto_o we_o have_v look_v into_o the_o action_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n during_o the_o time_n they_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o any_o apparent_a footstep_n either_o of_o appoint_a time_n or_o determinate_a place_n or_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n more_o than_o the_o consecrate_v of_o jacob_n pillar_n and_o give_v to_o the_o place_n the_o name_n of_o bethel_n follow_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o we_o find_v israel_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o beersheba_n be_v in_o his_o way_n upon_o the_o ride_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n xlvi_o 1._o which_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o observe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v 46.1_o bersabe_n fuit_fw-la ultima_fw-la villa_n terra_fw-la chanaan_n eundi_fw-la versus_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la lyran_n in_o gen._n 46._o ayn_n annot._n in_o gen._n 46.1_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o occasional_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o see_v before_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o aynsworth_n that_o jacob_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o way_n do_v both_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a tiding_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o joseph_n and_o also_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n about_o his_o go_v into_o egypt_n whither_o his_o father_n isaac_n have_v be_v forbid_v to_o go_v in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n as_o this_o be_v gen._n xxvi_o beside_o beersheba_n be_v the_o last_o town_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o time_n for_o aught_o he_o can_v tell_v wherein_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n or_o tender_v to_o he_o any_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n nor_o he_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v permit_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o they_o use_v to_o do_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o request_n which_o moses_n make_v to_o pharaoh_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n therein_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o which_o when_o pharaoh_n make_v reply_v 5.3_o exod._n 5.3_o that_o rather_o than_o let_v the_o people_n go_v he_o will_v permit_v they_o for_o that_o once_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n not_o so_o say_v moses_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v stone_n we_o 8.26_o exod._n 8.26_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v bull_n and_o ram_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o lyra_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n talia_n vero_fw-la animalia_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraeis_n erailt_v immolanda_fw-la 8._o lyran._n in_o exod_n cap._n 8._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la permisissent_fw-la aegyptii_fw-la in_o terrasua_fw-la and_o certain_o the_o egyptian_n can_v not_o well_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o god_n knock_v down_o before_o their_o face_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n do_v consist_v especial_o in_o the_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o in_o those_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v do_v within_o their_o own_o wall_n in_o their_o several_a family_n nothing_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o epiphanius_n but_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v circumcise_a 5._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 5._o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o justice_n and_o in_o modesty_n in_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a both_o towards_o one_o another_o and_o among_o the_o egyptian_n frame_v their_o life_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o no_o soon_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n have_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o but_o he_o dispose_v they_o be_v now_o grow_v numerous_a like_a to_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n for_o number_n into_o a_o constitute_v church_n appoint_v they_o set_v time_n and_o place_n for_o religious_a worship_n ordain_v a_o peculiar_a priesthood_n for_o his_o public_a service_n prescribe_v with_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o public_a service_n that_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o first_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o sabbath-day_n 16.23_o exod._n 16.23_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabath_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la alia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hoc_fw-la datum_fw-la sit_fw-la quando_fw-la manna_n acceperunt_fw-la as_o be_v give_v before_o they_o all_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o manna_n 3._o hospini_fw-la de_fw-fr fest_n judaeorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o a_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o sanctify_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o add_v to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n a_o offering_n of_o two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o blemish_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o by_o the_o people_n in_o a_o absolute_a rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o the_o better_a to_o divine_a contemplation_n unto_o which_o day_n it_o please_v god_n afterward_o to_o add_v divers_a solemn_a festival_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o several_a and_o appoint_a season_n viz._n the_o new-moon_n 1.23_o leu._n 1.23_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o the_o passeover_n although_o this_o last_o have_v the_o precedency_n indeed_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o observation_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v both_o ordain_v and_o keep_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o not_o enjoin_v till_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n sinai_n even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o determine_v tot_fw-la exod._n 12._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la the_o next_o particular_a we_o meet_v withal_o be_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v contrive_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n for_o be_v they_o be_v then_o in_o motion_n towards_o canaan_n not_o yet_o settle_v there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o portable_a temple_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o may_v be_v carry_v and_o remove_v according_a to_o the_o station_n and_o remove_n of_o israel_n this_o we_o find_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o exod._n 26._o &_o 31._o &_o 35._o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o make_n and_o material_n of_o the_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xxvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n or_o journey_n
i_o and_o my_o house_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n thy_o holy_a people_n have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o other_o form_n before_o deliver_v final_o as_o there_o be_v a_o form_n prescribe_v the_o priest_n in_o which_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n so_o if_o the_o people_n be_v impenitent_a and_o neither_o will_v be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o have_v their_o form_n of_o excommunication_n also_o witness_v the_o solemn_a form_n in_o use_n among_o they_o in_o excommunicate_v the_o samaritan_n in_o the_o denounce_v of_o which_o censure_n they_o bring_v together_o 300_o priest_n and_o 300_o trumpet_n and_o 300_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 300_o boy_n and_o they_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_n sing_v accurse_a the_o cuttbaean_n or_o samaritan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o jehovah_n and_o with_o the_o curse_n both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a house_n of_o judicature_n and_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o cutthaean_a and_o let_v no_o cutthaean_a be_v a_o proselyte_n in_o israel_n tanhuma_n drusius_n in_o seph_n tanhuma_n neither_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o curse_n be_v write_v on_o table_n and_o seal_v up_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n who_o multiply_v this_o great_a anathema_n or_o curse_n upon_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o in_o almost_o all_o sacred_a and_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o public_a the_o jew_n have_v ancient_o their_o appoint_a and_o determinate_a form_n as_o well_o as_o their_o appoint_a and_o determinate_a either_o time_n or_o place_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o rabbi_n maimony_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o ezra_n there_o be_v no_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o every_o man_n pray_v according_a unto_o his_o ability_n 25._o smectymn_n vindicat._n p._n 25._o to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o brief_a that_o they_o who_o have_v produce_v this_o place_n out_o of_o rabbi_n maimony_n dare_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v no_o testimony_n to_o command_v belief_n second_o that_o the_o rabbi_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v not_o of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a prayer_n and_o three_o that_o the_o place_n be_v curtal_v to_o make_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_v the_o better_a for_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n at_o large_a and_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v every_o day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n exod._n xxiii_o 25._o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o service_n be_v prayer_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n our_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v what_o service_n be_v this_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v prayer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o set_a form_n of_o this_o prayer_n by_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o appoint_a time_n for_o prayer_n by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o woman_n and_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v because_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v thus_o that_o a_o man_n make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n every_o day_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n and_o afterward_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o by_o request_n and_o by_o supplication_n and_o afterward_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n which_o he_o abundant_o minister_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o might_n if_o he_o be_v accustom_v unto_o it_o let_v he_o use_v such_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n let_v he_o speak_v according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o make_v prayer_n every_o one_o according_a unto_o his_o ability_n this_o be_v the_o place_n at_o large_a in_o rabbi_n maimony_n 6.13_o maymoni_fw-la cite_v by_o ayn_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o private_a prayer_n or_o else_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o strong_o against_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n as_o against_o the_o form_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o bless_a sabbath_n the_o day_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n must_v not_o they_o also_o be_v discharge_v on_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n or_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o can_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o god_n prescribe_v no_o set_a form_n or_o number_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o show_v before_o that_o moses_n be_v more_o punctual_a and_o precise_a in_o lay_v down_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v in_o the_o former_a time_n than_o in_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v moral_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v from_o their_o very_a infancy_n now_o to_o this_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n we_o must_v needs_o add_v another_o which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o this_o as_o also_o of_o much_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v come_v from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o maimonides_n 23._o smectymn_n in_o vindicat._n p._n 23._o who_o write_v not_o till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n against_o which_o weak_a objection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o we_o have_v a_o very_a strong_a respondent_fw-la even_o the_o famous_a scaliger_n who_o have_v make_v a_o full_a description_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o form_n wherewith_o the_o passeover_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o former_a time_n collect_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n think_v it_o as_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o except_v against_o they_o because_o observe_v by_o writer_n of_o a_o late_a date_n though_o from_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o that_o scatter_a nation_n as_o if_o a_o man_n read_v the_o pandect_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n compose_v in_o justinian_o time_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o those_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n ascribe_v unto_o paepinian_n paulus_n vlpianus_n be_v they_o or_o not_o quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la sanus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la 6._o scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp._n l._n 6._o quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la sanus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la which_o none_o say_v he_o except_o a_o madman_n will_v make_v question_n of_o and_o so_o these_o rub_n be_v thus_o remove_v and_o in_o part_n anticipate_v we_o will_v go_v forward_o with_o our_o search_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o first_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o marriage_n and_o set_v rite_n of_o burial_n and_o those_o of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o will_v here_o put_v they_o down_o in_o the_o way_n of_o corollary_n for_o though_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n yet_o doubtless_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n they_o deserve_v place_n here_o and_o first_o for_o marriage_n in_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o they_o observe_v this_o form_n the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n be_v conduct_v by_o their_o special_a friend_n who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n 9.15_o mat._n 9.15_o in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o the_o marriage-house_n which_o from_o the_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v call_v beth_n hillula_n the_o house_n of_o praise_n there_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ten_o man_n at_o the_o least_o the_o write_n or_o bill_n of_o dowry_n be_v raty_v before_o a_o scrivener_n or_o public_a notary_n the_o man_n thus_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o israel_n &_o ego_fw-la juxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la colam_fw-la te_fw-la honorabo_fw-la te_fw-la worship_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n alum_n &_o
of_o the_o law_n either_o as_o a_o distinct_a and_o special_a duty_n or_o as_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n during_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n which_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o we_o but_o look_v into_o chronology_n it_o will_v there_o appear_v that_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n before_o remember_v do_v happen_v in_o the_o 3412._o yer_z of_o the_o world_n creation_n 3412._o tornielli_n annales_n a._n m._n 3412._o not_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o temple_n in_o which_o short_a space_n the_o prince_n be_v careless_a and_o the_o time_n distract_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o bless_a ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o rather_o whilst_o it_o stand_v and_o flourish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n grow_v to_o be_v read_v more_o constant_o unto_o the_o people_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o not_o every_o seven_o year_n only_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o have_v before_o be_v order_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n but_o upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o each_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o weekday_n also_o nor_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o town_n and_o principal_a place_n of_o each_o several_a tribe_n and_o then_o and_o there_o they_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v the_o book_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n which_o excellent_a and_o useful_a ordinance_n be_v general_o refer_v to_o ezra_n a_o priest_n by_o call_v and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n digest_v and_o dispose_v they_o in_o that_o form_n and_o method_n in_o which_o we_o have_v they_o at_o the_o present_a of_o this_o see_v irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la mulierum_fw-la clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n homil._n 8._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o and_o if_o we_o place_v this_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n introduce_v by_o ezra_n 3610._o id._n anno_fw-la 3610._o in_o the_o 3610._o year_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o solemn_a read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o viij_o of_o nehemiah_n there_o will_v occur_v betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 490._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o may_v be_v ground_n enough_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o affirm_v of_o moses_n that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 15.21_o act._n 15.21_o and_o yet_o not_o go_v so_o high_a as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n do_v to_o setch_v the_o pedigree_n or_o original_a rather_o of_o the_o institution_n this_o than_o i_o take_v to_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o i_o take_v it_o as_o unquestionable_a that_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n a_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n not_o to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o his_o own_o choice_n or_o chance_n direct_v and_o much_o les_fw-fr as_o a_o exercise_n to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n whilst_o one_o man_n tarry_v for_o another_o come_n until_o the_o congregation_n be_v grow_v full_a and_o fit_a for_o other_o business_n as_o in_o some_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v use_v of_o late_a but_o as_o a_o special_a portion_n of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n into_o those_o great_a section_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parasha_n be_v in_o number_n 54._o which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o 52_o sabbath_n of_o the_o year_n join_v two_o of_o the_o short_a twice_o together_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v finish_v in_o a_o year_n space_n 6._o aynsw_n annot._n in_o gen._n 6._o of_o this_o thus_o write_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o common_a custom_n throughout_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o finish_v whole_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o one_o year_n begin_v in_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o first_o section_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o second_o at_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o three_o at_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n twelve_o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o read_v and_o go_v on_o in_o this_o order_n till_o they_o have_v end_v the_o law_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ibid._n maim_v ap_fw-mi aynsw_n ibid._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o form_n of_o their_o public_a service_n be_v not_o voluntary_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o uncertain_a but_o all_o set_v down_o in_o rule_n and_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n in_o it_o as_o may_v conduce_v best_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o ezra_n do_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n service_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n for_o unto_o he_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o consistory_n the_o rabbin_n general_o ascribe_v those_o eighteen_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o thus_o maimony_n descripsit_fw-la cunctas_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la ezra_n 51._o maim_v ap_fw-mi selden_n in_o eutych_n alex._n p._n 51._o etc._n etc._n ezra_n say_v he_o compose_v all_o those_o benediction_n which_o by_o the_o consistory_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v or_o alter_v they_o neither_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o every_o alteration_n of_o those_o formulas_fw-la which_o by_o their_o wiseman_n be_v devise_v and_o confirm_v in_o those_o benediction_n be_v account_v for_o a_o fault_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o same_o rabbin_z do_v inform_v we_o in_o another_o place_n ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o cujuslibet_fw-la ore_fw-la bene_fw-la disponerentur_fw-la omnesque_fw-la eas_fw-la discerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v they_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o 44._o id._n ap_fw-mi eundem_fw-la p._n 44._o and_o that_o thereby_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a may_v be_v as_o complete_a as_o those_o of_o a_o more_o eloquent_a tongue_n of_o these_o eighteen_o the_o three_o first_o and_z the_o three_z al_v relate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o twelve_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gemara_n hierosolymit_n ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la necessaria_fw-la 43._o ap._n tundem_fw-la pâ—_n 43._o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o maimony_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la habenda_fw-la in_o votis_fw-la which_o either_o do_v concern_v particular_a man_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n or_o nation_n these_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n thus_o compose_v be_v not_o alone_o think_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n preces_fw-la officii_fw-la necessario_fw-la praestandi_fw-la a_o office_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v 47._o ap._n tune_v p._n 47._o but_o use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o public_a liturgy_n whereof_o we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o rabbi_n maimony_n publicus_n minister_n seu_fw-la universitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la populi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la liberat_fw-la plebem_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la svo_fw-la hic_fw-la praestando_fw-la etc._n etc._n 47.48_o id._n p._n 47.48_o the_o public_a minister_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o the_o congregation_n do_v ease_v the_o people_n of_o this_o service_n if_o when_o he_o say_v the_o prayer_n they_o do_v hearken_v to_o he_o and_o unto_o every_o benediction_n answer_v amen_o for_o by_o so_o do_v the_o people_n also_o be_v conceive_v to_o pray_v but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o such_o case_n which_o hen_n the_o people_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o those_o prayer_n or_o can_v say_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n for_o they_o who_o can_v repeat_v the_o prayer_n do_v not_o aright_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v themselves_o with_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o
they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o cyril_n use_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o those_o wretched_a idol_n and_o implore_v their_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v for_o when_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v dispose_v and_o settle_v into_o a_o constitute_v church_n and_o have_v their_o prescribe_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_n their_o temple_n priest_n their_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a time_n and_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o like_a the_o difference_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v use_v among_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n descend_v on_o they_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o those_o late_a adjunct_n of_o religious_a worship_n pardon_v theh_o profanation_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v up_o on_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o altar_n in_o the_o former_a time_n in_o the_o unpolished_a age_n of_o idolatry_n so_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o grow_v more_o exact_a and_o punctual_a in_o their_o wicked_a way_n they_o set_v apart_o select_v time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n make_v choice_n of_o person_n to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o consecrate_a sumptuous_a house_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o receptacle_n of_o those_o several_a god_n to_o who_o that_o service_n be_v intend_v the_o several_a god_n in_o rome_n if_o one_o go_v no_o further_o the_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n unto_o they_o belong_v the_o several_a monthly_a festival_n and_o annual_a solemnity_n together_o with_o those_o many_o college_n of_o priest_n maintain_v and_o found_v for_o the_o service_n of_o those_o several_a god_n be_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o and_o though_o we_o may_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o general_a note_n yet_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o they_o have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o height_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o know_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o they_o can_v and_o miss_v first_o for_o the_o time_n the_o grecian_n hallow_a constant_o three_o day_n in_o the_o every_o month_n 〈◊〉_d hesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o first_o the_o four_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o hesiod_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v consecrate_v to_o apollo_n the_o four_o to_o mercury_n the_o seven_o again_o unto_o apollo_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n thesei_fw-la alexand._n ab_fw-la alex._n dies_fw-la genial_a l._n 3._o c._n 18._o scholiast_n in_o hesiodum_fw-la plut._n in_o vita_fw-la thesei_fw-la and_o this_o the_o last_o i_o mean_v be_v note_v by_o the_o scholiast_n also_o a_o novilunio_fw-la exorsus_fw-la laudat_fw-la tres_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacras_fw-la dicens_fw-la septimam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la apollinis_fw-la natalem_fw-la celebrans_fw-la particular_o the_o athenian_n do_v offer_v unto_o theseus_n their_o great_a and_o more_o solemn_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o october_n because_o of_o his_o arrival_n on_o that_o day_n from_o crete_n and_o keep_v a_o half_a holiday_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o every_o month_n because_o of_o his_o descent_n from_o neptune_n to_o who_o the_o eight_o of_o every_o month_n have_v before_o be_v consecrate_a the_o sect_n of_o epicure_n hallow_v the_o 20_o day_n of_o every_o moon_n it_o may_v be_v to_o their_o god_n the_o belly_n other_o the_o last_o of_o every_o month_n to_o pluto_n 5._o hâ—spinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la fest_n c._n 5._o so_o for_o the_o roman_n who_o come_v after_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n beside_o the_o second_o day_n of_o every_o month_n to_o the_o bone_fw-la genius_fw-la and_o the_o fifteen_o to_o minerva_n they_o consecrate_v the_o nine_o to_o jupiter_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a and_o most_o solemn_a of_o their_o monthly_a holiday_n nundinas_fw-la joyis_n ferias_fw-la esse_fw-la ait_fw-la gravius_n licinius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o macrobius_n beside_o which_o monthly_a time_n of_o worship_n 16._o macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o and_o those_o which_o ever_o private_a man_n may_v separate_v for_o his_o own_o occasion_n both_o people_n also_o have_v their_o solemn_a stand_a anniverssary_n keep_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o celebrate_v with_o variety_n of_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o which_o who_o listen_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o gather_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o that_o laborious_a treatise_n of_o hospinian_n entitle_v de_n origine_fw-la festorum_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o weekly_a holiday_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o have_v several_a day_n each_o month_n as_o many_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o the_o same_o for_o public_a worship_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o annual_a feast_n their_o time_n of_o pompous_a and_o more_o solemn_a worship_n they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o but_o that_o wherein_o they_o come_v most_o near_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o temple_n which_o in_o the_o form_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o part_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o if_o their_o workman_n have_v proceed_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o king_n solomon_n temple_n for_o as_o the_o temple_n take_v it_o in_o the_o circuit_n and_o outwork_n thereof_o do_v contain_v three_o part_n viz._n the_o court_n the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la according_a to_o their_o several_a ministery_n by_o the_o law_n require_v so_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n cast_v into_o three_o part_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o court_n or_o areas_n 2._o rosinus_n antiqu_n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o call_v basilicas_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o adyta_fw-la or_o more_o secret_a place_n wherein_o the_o worship_v deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o areas_n of_o these_o temple_n and_o the_o portico_v together_o with_o the_o nave_n or_o body_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o accessible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o for_o their_o adyta_fw-la they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o 8._o jul._n pollux_n l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o or_o look_v into_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o hereto_o caesar_n do_v agree_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o occulta_fw-la &_o remota_fw-la templi_fw-la the_o secret_a and_o remote_a part_n of_o their_o temple_n which_o sometime_o they_o call_v penetralia_fw-la and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v this_o brief_a note_n 5._o caesar_n de_fw-fr belle_fw-fr civil_a l._n 5._o quo_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la adire_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la that_o none_o be_v suffer_v but_o their_o priest_n to_o go_v into_o they_o thus_o have_v we_o find_v among_o the_o gentile_n temple_n and_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o more_o than_o so_o prescribe_v and_o determinate_a time_n whereon_o those_o priest_n and_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v on_o which_o those_o god_n be_v to_o be_v feast_v with_o oblation_n and_o make_v fat_a with_o sacrifice_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o certain_a form_n if_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o which_o be_v accustomable_o use_v in_o those_o solemnity_n for_o that_o some_o certain_a form_n there_o be_v from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o vary_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n nor_o for_o the_o people_n to_o dissent_v when_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n or_o bring_v their_o offering_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n many_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v collect_v and_o present_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v these_o they_o comprise_v together_o in_o a_o book_n or_o volume_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o instruction_n &_o direction_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o occasion_n be_v so_o witness_n agellius_n plain_o or_o a._n gellius_n if_o you_o will_v for_o i_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o name_n so_o i_o have_v the_o man_n comprecationes_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la quae_fw-la ritu_fw-la romano_n diis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la expositae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la populi_n romani_fw-la 21._o a._n gellius_n noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 21._o &_o in_o plerisque_fw-la antiquis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la
next_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o praise_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v final_o this_o be_v do_v let_v the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n 57_o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o grant_v thou_o peace_n so_o shall_v the_o bishop_n use_v this_o form_n conserva_fw-la domine_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la incolumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n preserve_v o_o lord_n thy_o people_n in_o safety_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o possesse_v and_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n afterward_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o consecration_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o pray_v soft_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v let_v every_o one_o several_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o woman_n be_v also_o veil_v or_o cover_v as_o become_v their_o sex_n and_o whilst_o that_o this_o be_v do_v let_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v that_o neither_o any_o infidel_n or_o unbaptised_a person_n be_v present_a at_o it_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n clemens_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n which_o how_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o public_a form_n still_o extant_a on_o record_n in_o the_o work_n and_o monument_n of_o such_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o learned_a man_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o one_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o minister_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o election_n although_o not_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n or_o chapter_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o yet_o to_o read_v what_o and_o where_o he_o will_v without_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n a_o point_n which_o have_v already_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v prayer_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n how_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o ale_n to_o exhort_v other_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v copntinual_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a institution_n savour_v most_o abundant_o of_o the_o primitive_a wisdom_n though_o now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n sive_fw-la biennio_fw-la sive_fw-la triennio_fw-la absolvatur_fw-la lectio_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 633._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 633._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v over_o in_o two_o year_n or_o three_o so_o it_o be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o little_a thanks_o or_o commendation_n have_v this_o unhappy_a church_n of_o england_n for_o labour_v to_o revive_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o all_o be_v leave_v both_o for_o the_o choice_n and_o number_n of_o the_o lesson_n arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibid._n ecclesiae_fw-la id._n ibid._n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_v produce_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n as_o they_o translate_v it_o quoad_fw-la tempus_fw-la fert_fw-la as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o translate_v right_o be_v indeed_o quantum_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v which_o quite_o destroy_v their_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concedo_fw-la admitto_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impersonaliter_fw-la exponitur_fw-la licet_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la facultas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o common_a lexicon_n thesaurum_fw-la lexicon_n v._o stephant_n thesaurum_fw-la and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o best_a classic_n author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la licebat_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la primum_fw-la licuerit_fw-la in_o herodotus_n so_o in_o other_o also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n appear_v very_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o of_o a_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n scripturarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la lecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la solennia_fw-la 8._o solennia_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o cap._n 8._o the_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a lesson_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v solennia_fw-la then_o that_o be_v set_v out_o determine_v and_o appoint_v for_o time_n and_o season_n i_o can_v think_v thatthey_a be_v otherwise_o in_o these_o former_a day_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o extraordinary_a and_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o that_o course_n may_v possible_o be_v dispense_v withal_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o like_a extremity_n and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o origen_n who_o grow_v into_o esteem_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o midst_n by_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o exceed_v right_o in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la esse_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la rationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la patere_fw-la that_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o man_n although_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o 5._o all_o origen_n in_o numer_n cap._n 4._o homil_n 5._o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o thus_o descend_v unto_o particular_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la genua_fw-la flectimus_fw-la orantes_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la plagis_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la orientis_fw-la partem_fw-la conversi_fw-la orationem_fw-la fundimus_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la cuique_fw-la puto_fw-la ratione_fw-la compertum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eucharistiae_fw-la sive_fw-la percipiendae_fw-la sive_fw-la eo_fw-la ritus_fw-la quo_fw-la geritur_fw-la explicandae_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la verborum_fw-la gestorumque_fw-la &_o ordinum_fw-la atuqe_fw-la interrogationum_fw-la ac_fw-la responsionum_fw-la quis_fw-la facile_fw-la explicet_fw-la rationem_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la operta_fw-la &_o relata_fw-la portamus_fw-la super_fw-la humeros_fw-la nostros_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la implemus_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o exequimur_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la filiis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la for_o when_o we_o kneel_v say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o point_n in_o heaven_n we_o turn_v unto_o the_o east_n when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o or_o who_o can_v ready_o assign_v a_o reason_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v both_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n the_o word_n and_o gesture_n the_o order_n there_o observe_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o we_o undergo_v whether_o reveal_v
for_o if_o upon_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o heresy_n before_o remember_v the_o church_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v and_o use_v public_a form_n there_o must_v be_v public_a form_n before_o both_o make_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o come_v not_o in_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o if_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o disperse_v their_o poison_n and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a freedom_n they_o may_v have_v do_v more_o to_o purpose_n a_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v by_o too_o sad_a experience_n in_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o each_o man_n devise_v than_o be_v tie_v and_o limit_v by_o a_o prescript_n form_n how_o well_o soever_o fit_v and_o contrive_v to_o advance_v their_o end_n that_o which_o they_o mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o chrisostom_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n hold_v their_o congregation_n without_o the_o city_n but_o grow_v at_o last_o unto_o that_o boldness_n that_o when_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n as_o on_o all_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n they_o use_v to_o do_v the_o arian_n get_v within_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n 6._o c._n 8._o &_o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o and_o there_o sing_v certain_a hymn_n and_o anthem_n quire-wise_a or_o alternatim_fw-la answer_v one_o another_o which_o they_o have_v fit_v to_o their_o lewd_a and_o impious_a tenet_n this_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o at_o daybreak_n sing_v thou_o hymn_n of_o song_n even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n they_o go_v out_o again_o to_o their_o own_o place_n of_o assembly_n this_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o chrysostom_n to_o allure_v many_o simple_a man_n to_o that_o wicked_a faction_n he_o call_v out_o some_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fall_v on_o the_o same_o course_n and_o be_v intent_n on_o this_o night-musick_n may_v both_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o story_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n so_o long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o all_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o or_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v and_o use_v public_a form_n but_o rather_o to_o increase_v those_o form_n which_o be_v make_v before_o for_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o in_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o increase_v the_o wont_a prayer_n by_o add_v those_o night-anthem_n to_o the_o public_a service_n but_o they_o say_v still_o that_o some_o restrain_v there_o be_v of_o a_o former_a liberty_n 8.3_o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 8.3_o and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o heresis_fw-la of_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v first_o ordain_v say_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o none_o shall_v pray_v pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la eaedem_fw-la preces_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v use_v liberty_n to_o vary_v in_o prayer_n but_o use_v always_o the_o same_o form_n somewhat_o indeed_o be_v do_v in_o that_o ancient_a synod_n 7._o smectym_n p._n 7._o and_o somewhat_o also_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o neither_o so_o as_o be_v deliver_v nor_o on_o that_o occasion_n not_o upon_o that_o occasion_n doubtless_o for_o if_o baronius_n right_o calculate_v the_o time_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n with_o those_o of_o arles_n ancyra_n 5._o v._o baron_n annal_n eccl._n to._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o neocaesarea_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314._o the_o arian_n heresy_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o next_o year_n after_o and_o the_o pelagian_a near_o a_o hundred_o year_n from_o that_o an._n 413._o chrysostom_n not_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n until_o the_o year_n 397._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o the_o father_n in_o this_o council_n must_v needs_o be_v all_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v they_o can_v provide_v such_o a_o certain_a remedy_n so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o mischief_n now_o as_o this_o council_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o occasion_n so_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v deliver_v the_o canon_n point_v to_o be_v this_o 18._o council_n laodicen_n can._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v always_o use_v both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n at_o nine_o and_o night_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o we_o must_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o post_v off_o both_o service_n till_o the_o afternoon_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o though_o they_o serve_v most_o evident_o for_o set_v form_n of_o pryaer_n compose_v by_o man_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o then_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o form_n herein_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o every_o several_a man_n own_o compose_v and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n to_o forbid_v man_n from_o vary_v their_o own_o prayer_n as_o they_o list_v 7._o smectymn_n p._n 7._o and_o to_o enjoin_v they_o still_o to_o use_v the_o same_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n may_v be_v thus_o pervert_v from_o its_o proper_a meaning_n 20._o vindication_n p._n 20._o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o never_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o that_o ancient_a synod_n or_o if_o it_o have_v they_o will_v have_v put_v it_o in_o such_o term_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n may_v have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o former_a time_n but_o zonaras_n who_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n i_o find_v sometime_o approve_v by_o these_o late_a scholiast_n give_v we_o another_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o truere_a sure_o i_o be_o more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o he_o expound_v the_o same_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o they_o intend_v and_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o in_o god_n public_a service_n which_o have_v be_v countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a proscription_n laodicen_n zonara_n comment_n in_o council_n laodicen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o this_o be_v quite_o against_o set_a form_n of_o one_o own_o devise_v nor_o can_v a_o worse_a choice_n in_o all_o antiquity_n have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o countenance_v set_v form_n of_o one_o own_o devise_v than_o be_v this_o notable_a synod_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o determine_v for_o settle_v the_o receive_a form_n and_o abrogate_a such_o abuse_n as_o have_v be_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o as_o in_o no_o other_o public_a monument_n of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n three_o of_o which_o canon_n i_o shall_v here_o produce_v and_o those_o three_o which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o now_o in_o question_n by_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v most_o manifest_o how_o little_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o laodicea_n how_o cold_a the_o wind_n blow_v from_o those_o eastern_a part_n the_o first_o take_v care_n to_o regulate_v that_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o sing_v hymn_n or_o psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n determine_v that_o none_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a singer_n shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n and_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o parchment_n in_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o cancil_n laodicen_n can._n 15._o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o as_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o person_n from_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o public_a singer_n such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o office_n so_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o book_n of_o that_o condition_n from_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o public_a parchment_n such_o as_o be_v frame_v and_o authorize_v for_o that_o very_a service_n yet_o so_o that_o i_o conceive_v with_o balsaman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o every_o man_n to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n laodicen_n balsam_n in_o
prayer_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n or_o ability_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o assure_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n be_v man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o practise_v in_o they_o than_o the_o deacon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v will_v not_o have_v leave_v a_o business_n of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o man_n of_o the_o low_a order_n themselves_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n as_o if_o not_o concern_v and_o so_o much_o for_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o so_o celebrate_a council_n of_o laodicea_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a upon_o true_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o renown_a constantine_n and_o long_a time_n before_o the_o church_n be_v sort_v and_o dispose_v into_o rank_n and_o file_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a form_n of_o service_n fit_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o beside_o those_o common-prayer_n wherein_o all_o do_v join_v we_o will_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n as_o well_o to_o amplify_v the_o time_n and_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o form_n and_o then_o we_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o purpose_a search_n till_o we_o have_v set_v the_o business_n above_o all_o gainsaying_n and_o for_o the_o time_n we_o show_v before_o with_o what_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o have_v transfer_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n on_o the_o which_o god_n rest_v unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o which_o christ_n rise_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o they_o have_v their_o daily_a meeting_n and_o thereon_o their_o set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o from_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o which_o be_v after_o add_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n before_o remember_v a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n can._n council_n laodicen_n can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n which_o hour_n be_v still_o observe_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n which_o hour_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n beside_o these_o as_o their_o number_n multiply_v and_o their_o affair_n be_v crown_v by_o god_n with_o peace_n and_o happiness_n they_o institute_v several_a annual_a festival_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n than_o any_o of_o their_o ordinary_a assembly_n in_o memory_n of_o especial_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o son_n or_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o his_o saint_n of_o these_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a so_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o short_a time_n the_o two_o day_n next_o follow_v that_o so_o those_o seacred_a festival_n may_v be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o devotion_n in_o which_o regard_n easter_n be_v call_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n paschat_n gregor_n nyssen_n homil._n 1._o de_fw-fr paschat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n feast_n see_v of_o this_o also_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o cap._n 8._o the_o feast_n of_o christis_fw-la nativity_n begin_v if_o not_o before_o in_o the_o second_o age._n theophilus_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n and_o severus_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o place_v it_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n quocunque_fw-la die_v 8._o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la so_o his_o own_o word_n be_v as_o we_o still_o observe_v it_o a_o festival_n of_o so_o great_a erninency_n that_o chrysostom_n entitle_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o feast_n phalagon_n chrysost_n orat._n the_o phalagon_n see_v for_o this_o also_o in_o nicephorus_n where_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v before_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n who_o burn_v many_o eminent_a christian_n at_o nicomedia_n whilst_o they_o be_v celebrate_v this_o great_a festival_n in_o the_o house_n god_n 6._o niceph._n histor_n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n there_o be_v a_o homily_n of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n who_o live_v an._n 230._o entitle_v the_o annunciatione_n b._n virgin_n another_o for_o of_o this_o there_o be_v make_v some_o question_n write_v by_o athanasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n among_o learned_a man_n that_o of_o the_o passion_n or_o good-friday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n 4._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n they_o take_v beginning_n most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o by_o his_o edict_n give_v command_v to_o all_o the_o deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v due_o honour_v 23_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constat_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 23_o and_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n most_o of_o which_o bring_v their_o fast_n or_o vigil_n along_o with_o they_o the_o church_n lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o power_n by_o our_o saviour_n come_v which_o she_o enjoy_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n before_o but_o do_v ordain_v both_o feast_n and_o fast_n too_o if_o she_o see_v occasion_n and_o as_o she_o find_v it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o two_o age_n do_v augment_v the_o time_n so_o they_o increase_v the_o place_n also_o of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o have_v their_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n in_o some_o privage_n house_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n be_v by_o the_o owner_n dedicate_v to_o religious_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o number_n so_o they_o grow_v in_o confidence_n and_o in_o these_o age_n have_v their_o church_n visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n witness_v hereto_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o epistle_n hitherto_o unquestioned_a by_o our_o modern_a critic_n do_v exhort_v they_o thus_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la loci_fw-la convenite_fw-la magnes_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la una_fw-la mens_fw-la una_fw-la spes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v assemble_v all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o pour_v four_o your_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o common-prayer_n among_o you_o one_o mind_n one_o only_a hope_n in_o love_n and_o a_o unblamable_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n run_v all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n as_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o uncreated_a and_o immortal_a god_n witness_v hereto_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o second_o century_n two_o several_a epistle_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o and_o those_o unquestioned_a hitherto_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o tract_n and_o the_o six_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o final_o witness_v hereunto_o for_o the_o close_a thereof_o these_o word_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n elect_n he_o do_v phrase_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o clem_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o i_o call_v not_o now_o say_v he_o the_o place_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n elect_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o his_o time_n as_o well_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o that_o these_o church_n mention_v by_o ignatius_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o special_o by_o clemens_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o second_o century_n be_v not_o only_o some_o room_n
use_v it_o or_o else_o between_o the_o text_n and_o sermon_n as_o other_o no_o less_o eminent_a than_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o do_v or_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v before_o they_o both_o as_o the_o most_o will_v have_v it_o we_o must_v then_o think_v the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o yield_v a_o little_a unto_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o that_o fashion_n general_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o that_o the_o church_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o circumstance_n as_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o people_n some_o head_n of_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o to_o cut_v of_o those_o long_a and_o tedious_a prayer_n so_o much_o use_v of_o late_a under_o pretence_n whereof_o so_o many_o widow_n house_n have_v be_v devour_v and_o all_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n neglect_v three_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n than_o their_o new_a form_n of_o invocation_n which_o be_v express_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o statute_n 2._o and_o 3._o of_o king_n edward_n vi_o cap._n 1._o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 20._o whereas_o afterward_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 20._o wherein_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o manner_n of_o parson_n vicar_n or_o whatsoever_o minister_n that_o aught_o or_o shall_v sing_v or_o say_v common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v wilful_o or_o obstinate_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o use_v any_o other_o rite_n cermony_n order_n form_n or_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n open_o or_o privy_o or_o matin_n evensong_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o open_a prayer_n n._n b._n then_o be_v mention_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o say_a book_n he_o shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o his_o first_o offence_n the_o profit_n of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefice_n and_o promotion_n come_v and_o arise_v in_o one_o whole_a year_n next_o after_o his_o conviction_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o from_o one_o punishment_n unto_o another_o until_o at_o last_o they_o come_v on_o the_o three_o offence_n to_o deprivation_n and_o imprisonment_n perpetual_a now_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o doubt_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o open_a prayer_n the_o say_v two_o statute_n thus_o expound_v it_o open_v prayer_n in_o and_o throughout_o this_o act_n be_v mean_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v for_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o hear_v either_o in_o common_a church_n or_o private_a chapel_n and_o oratory_n common_o call_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o statute_n that_o whosoever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n any_o open_a prayer_n i._n e._n such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v for_o other_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o or_o hear_v which_o be_v not_o mention_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o all_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o thing_n consider_v as_o it_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1603._o the_o church_n do_v order_n or_o permit_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o statute_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n but_o only_o purpose_v to_o continue_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o exhortation_n unto_o prayer_n which_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o in_o the_o four_o rank_n the_o very_a place_n itself_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o which_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o be_v make_v which_o of_o all_o place_n else_o be_v most_o improper_a for_o that_o action_n and_o least_o intend_a to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n pulpit_n be_v make_v of_o old_a for_o public_a speech_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o for_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n the_o pulpit_n for_o oration_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o heathen_a writer_n call_v it_o suggestum_fw-la rostrum_fw-la pulpitum_fw-la or_o what_o else_o you_o will_v but_o never_o any_o mention_v in_o they_o as_o a_o place_n for_o prayer_n and_o so_o in_o sacred_a matter_n also_o the_o pulpit_n have_v be_v use_v for_o publish_v the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o mount_n sinai_n whence_o it_o first_o be_v publish_v 27.13_o neh._n v._o 4._o matth._n 5.6_o 7._o deut._n 27.13_o and_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mount_n where_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o disobedient_a in_o reference_n to_o mount_n ebal_n whence_o the_o curse_n be_v threaten_v but_o that_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o place_n to_o pray_v in_o when_o there_o be_v other_o place_n destinate_a to_o that_o holy_a use_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o as_o i_o think_v till_o these_o late_a age_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o innovation_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o such_o meaning_n for_o in_o the_o 83._o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v provide_v a_o comely_a and_o decent_a pulpit_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o convenient_a place_n and_o to_o be_v there_o seemly_o keep_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n nothing_o else_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v but_o only_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v especial_o there_o be_v another_o seat_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a prayer_n can._n 82._o for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o let_v we_o but_o look_v unto_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o commination_n where_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v after_o morning_n prayer_n the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n the_o english_a litany_n shall_v be_v say_v after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n which_o end_v the_o priest_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o say_v thus_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o use_n of_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o that_o of_o preach_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v many_o time_n as_o necessary_a to_o and_o for_o god_n people_n as_o the_o endearment_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o both_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n now_o whereas_o after_o the_o say_a commination_n there_o be_v some_o certain_a reconciliatory_a psalm_n or_o prayer_n that_o follow_v after_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v within_o the_o pulpit_n but_o where_o the_o litany_n have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o rubric_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o priest_n and_z clerk_z kneeling_z where_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v the_o litany_n shall_v say_v this_o psalm_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pulpit_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v in_o but_o rather_o for_o a_o place_n wherein_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n mean_v the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v also_o even_o from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o pulpit_n be_v make_v as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o speech_n sermon_n and_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o speaker_n orator_n or_o preacher_n be_v of_o necessity_n or_o ordinary_a course_n to_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_a both_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o as_o in_o such_o thing_n be_v still_o accustom_a whereas_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n aught_o to_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n look_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o so_o his_o back_n to_o be_v towards_o the_o people_n i_o say_v that_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v at_o least_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o follow_v either_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o church_n or_o most_o true_a antiquity_n the_o christian_n of_o tertullia_n time_n be_v general_o accuse_v for_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n ind_n suspicio_fw-la quod_fw-la innotuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la orientis_fw-la regionem_fw-la precari_fw-la 16._o apol._n p._n 16._o as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o where_o nos_fw-la no_o question_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
these_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n and_o second_o that_o he_o tithe_v he_o or_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o for_o though_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n which_o may_v imply_v that_o abraham_n give_v they_o as_o a_o gift_n or_o a_o free-will-offering_a and_o that_o melchisedech_n receive_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v that_o he_o tithe_v abraham_n and_o take_v they_o of_o he_o as_o his_o due_n heb._n 7.6_o if_o then_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o tithe_n the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bless_v they_o or_o else_o he_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n which_o power_n of_o tithing_n of_o the_o people_n or_o receive_v tithe_n of_o they_o since_o he_o exercise_v not_o in_o person_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v upon_o very_o good_a consequence_n that_o he_o have_v devolve_v this_o part_n of_o his_o power_n on_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o authorise_v for_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n certain_a i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o tithe_n in_o specie_fw-la by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unsettle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n to_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n in_o which_o condition_n those_o of_o israel_n pay_v no_o tithe_n to_o levi_n yet_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o claim_n unto_o they_o as_o appear_v clear_o out_o of_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n i_o think_v no_o question_n need_v be_v make_v among_o know_v man_n the_o only_a question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o the_o maintenance_n which_o they_o have_v till_o the_o tithe_n be_v pay_v be_v not_o as_o chargeable_a to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o tithe_n now_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o subject_n own_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o those_o pious_a time_n not_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o to_o bestow_v on_o god_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o prophet_n they_o have_v not_o else_o sell_v off_o their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v act_v 4.34_o 35._o but_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v supply_v their_o own_o want_n out_o of_o those_o oblation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n i_o trow_v the_o sell_v of_o all_o and_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o dispense_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v matter_n of_o more_o charge_n to_o such_o as_o have_v land_n and_o house_n than_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o house-rent_a or_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o land_n and_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o possible_o it_o may_v end_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o offering_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o be_v require_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o honey_n milk_n fowl_n flesh_n grape_n corn_n oil_n frankincense_n fruit_n of_o the_o season_n yea_o strong_a drink_n and_o sweetmeat_n which_o be_v not_o liberal_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o oblation-table_n insomuch_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o scornful_a manner_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o pantary_n larder_n or_o storehouse_n than_o so_o many_o consecrate_a altar_n and_o though_o he_o make_v those_o canon_n but_o as_o so_o many_o potgun_n yet_o as_o great_a critic_n as_o himself_o esteem_v otherwise_o of_o they_o as_o his_o antagonist_n in_o that_o quarrel_n prove_v sufficient_o and_o as_o for_o that_o particular_a canon_n which_o require_v these_o offering_n it_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n or_o particularise_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_o prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n gal._n 6.6_o where_o he_o enjoin_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o in_o omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o all_o his_o good_n as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o very_o right_o and_o not_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o our_o late_a translation_n now_o this_o injunction_n reach_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n cyprian_n work_n where_o he_o upbraid_v a_o wealthy_a widow_n for_o come_v emptyhanded_a and_o without_o she_o offer_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a have_v offer_v eleemos_n locuple_n &_o &_o dive_v in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la &_o partem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr piet_fw-la &_o eleemos_n to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v to_o offer_v out_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o the_o poor_a woman_n also_o be_v to_o bring_v her_o mite_n they_o have_v not_o else_o come_v home_o to_o s._n paul_n commandment_n which_o reach_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n without_o any_o exception_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o fortune_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o though_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o land_a man_n than_o possible_o it_o may_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o demand_v her_o right_n yet_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o church_n or_o parish_n the_o charge_n be_v great_a to_o they_o then_o than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v free_v from_o tithe_n because_o they_o have_v no_o land_n from_o whence_o tithe_n be_v payable_a who_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n without_o a_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o s._n paul_n injunction_n more_o than_o this_o yet_o beside_o what_o be_v communicate_v in_o a_o private_a way_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o support_v of_o he_o that_o teach_v which_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n the_o public_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n be_v of_o so_o great_a confequence_n as_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o provide_v also_o for_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n which_o serve_v under_o he_o but_o also_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o repair_v their_o church_n 1._o beda_n in_o histor_n eccles_n l._n 1._o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n be_v general_o at_o more_o charge_n to_o maintain_v their_o ministry_n than_o the_o subject_n be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o by_o far_o pay_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o to_o the_o parish-minister_n and_o no_o man_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o in_o former_a day_n follow_v we_o our_o design_n through_o several_a country_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o clergy_n of_o most_o part_n in_o christendom_n either_o more_o plentiful_o endow_v or_o else_o maintain_v with_o great_a charge_n unto_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o france_n the_o author_n of_o the_o cabinet_n compute_v the_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o provision_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o 80_o million_o of_o crown_n but_o his_o account_n be_v disallow_v by_o all_o know_a man_n bodin_n report_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d'alemant_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o account_n in_o paris_n that_o they_o amount_v to_o 12_o million_o and_o 300000_o of_o their_o livre_n which_o be_v 1230000_o l._n of_o our_o english_a money_n and_o he_o himself_o conceive_v that_o they_o possess_v seven_o part_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o book_n inscribe_v comment_n d'estat_fw-la give_v a_o low_a estimate_n and_o reckon_v that_o there_o be_v in_o france_n 200_o million_o of_o arpen_v which_o be_v a_o measure_n somewhat_o big_a than_o our_o acre_n assign_v 47_o million_o which_o be_v near_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n but_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o it_o be_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o all_o that_o
they_o be_v all_o now_o for_o root_n and_o branch_n for_o the_o very_o call_v that_o have_v grub_v up_o those_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n they_o may_v plant_v a_o stink_a elder_a as_o a_o noble_a person_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o never_o be_v learning_n so_o employ_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n of_o learning_n the_o branch_n needs_o must_v wither_v when_o the_o root_n decay_v and_o what_o can_v else_o befall_v cathedras_fw-la as_o we_o see_v it_o too_o evident_o but_o the_o inevitable_a expose_v of_o they_o to_o a_o present_a ruin_n by_o make_v they_o oblation_n unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o battle_n in_o which_o if_o few_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o on_o the_o church_n side_n it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o onset_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o succour_n for_o whilst_o the_o humble_o reverend_a remonstrant_n be_v please_v to_o vindicate_v as_o well_o his_o own_o as_o the_o church_n honour_n there_o be_v small_a cause_n or_o rather_o none_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v interpose_v themselves_o at_o all_o or_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o sole_a encounter_n parque_fw-la novum_fw-la fortuna_fw-la videt_fw-la concurrere_fw-la bellum_fw-la atque_fw-la virum_fw-la as_o in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v observe_v by_o lucan_n but_o when_o that_o reverend_a pen_n grow_v weary_v not_o with_o the_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o their_o importunity_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n as_o himself_o observe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v way_n to_o other_o to_o show_v their_o duty_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o such_o further_a course_n as_o may_v be_v think_v on_o and_o pursue_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v somewhat_o in_o it_o because_o the_o smectymnuan_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v engage_v i_o in_o the_o undertake_n 17._o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v what_o their_o own_o darling_n heiltn_n etc._n etc._n smectym_n pag._n 16_o 17._o by_o give_v i_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n darling_n a_o title_n which_o though_o give_v in_o scorn_n have_v be_v ill_o bestow_v shall_v i_o be_v want_v unto_o those_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o let_v i_o hold_v so_o principal_a a_o place_n in_o their_o affection_n double_o engage_v by_o duty_n and_o this_o provocation_n which_o i_o can_v not_o take_v but_o for_o a_o challenge_n i_o take_v their_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a dispute_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o name_n and_o imparity_n of_o place_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o occasional_o only_a and_o that_o a_o diabolical_a occasion_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o 2._o that_o the_o eminent_a superiority_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o bishop_n claim_n be_v both_o unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o that_o ancient_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o people_n in_o those_o place_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n without_o help_n of_o bishop_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o mere_a humane_a ordinance_n may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v abrogate_a by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o establish_v this_o last_o i_o must_v confess_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o quere_z but_o so_o deliver_v as_o to_o carry_v a_o position_n in_o it_o more_o pertinent_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o purpose_n than_o the_o other_o three_o in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o point_n as_o they_o have_v show_v the_o great_a of_o their_o wit_n and_o cunning_a to_o give_v the_o fair_a colour_n to_o a_o rot_a cause_n so_o have_v they_o bring_v no_o new_a objection_n against_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v either_o answer_v or_o prevent_v in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n b._n downham_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o this_o church_n now_o in_o bliss_n with_o god_n nihil_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la have_v be_v a_o answer_n new_a enough_o for_o a_o old_a objection_n but_o see_v that_o these_o man_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n be_v make_v good_a their_o cause_n will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o old_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o former_a time_n to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o another_o way_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v travel_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o end_n in_o such_o disputation_n as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v so_o much_o sophistry_n as_o either_o to_o evade_v the_o argument_n or_o find_v some_o sleight_n to_o weaken_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o answer_n i_o rather_o choose_v have_v find_v good_a success_n in_o that_o kind_n before_o to_o manage_v the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o it_o lay_v between_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n as_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o silence_v the_o dispute_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o history_n be_v testis_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o sure_a and_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o all_o public_a business_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v also_o magistra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la both_o which_o the_o orator_n affirm_v of_o it_o the_o best_a instructress_n we_o can_v have_v in_o all_o affair_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o they_o come_v before_o we_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n collect_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v but_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n especial_o when_o those_o father_n be_v produce_v on_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o clear_o evidence_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o especial_a interess_n out_o of_o who_o testimony_n so_o digest_v and_o compare_v together_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_o to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n first_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o his_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a ordain_v the_o three_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n next_o that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v found_v thus_o be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o faith_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n which_o receive_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o final_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n have_v full_a as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o england_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v it_o may_v more_o rational_o be_v infer_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o safe_o as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n no_o humane_a invention_n can_v with_o piety_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o appointment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o design_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o my_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o who_o power_n and_o favour_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o it_o have_v former_o be_v persecute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o extremity_n which_o either_o the_o wit_n of_o tyranny_n can_v invent_v or_o a_o
unconquered_a patience_n suffer_v and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o disquisition_n that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n not_o interrupt_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o persecution_n which_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o man_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n there_o will_v be_v little_a question_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o time_n succeed_v in_o which_o both_o the_o order_n and_o the_o man_n be_v raise_v unto_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o estimation_n but_o find_v one_o objection_n of_o a_o late_a date_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o it_o here_o before_o we_o part_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o in_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o congregation_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n have_v meet_v with_o contradiction_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o the_o humble_a remonstrance_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o bishop_n own_o darling_n heylyn_n who_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o geography_n pag._n 55._o that_o the_o people_n of_o biscay_n in_o spain_n admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n come_v in_o progress_n accompany_v among_o other_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampelone_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n drive_v back_o the_o bishop_n and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o dust_n which_o they_o think_v he_o have_v tread_v on_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n all_o this_o the_o darling_n write_v indeed_o they_o say_v true_a in_o that_o but_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o people_n of_o biscay_n do_v abominate_a the_o episcopal_a government_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o receive_v without_o contradiction_n they_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o logical_o that_o the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n be_v enemy_n to_o episcopal_a government_n or_o at_o the_o least_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o contradiction_n because_o they_o suffer_v neither_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n within_o that_o city_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o hold_v any_o convocation_n within_o that_o church_n but_o upon_o special_a leave_n obtain_v and_o under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n not_o to_o infringe_v thereby_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o biscain_n be_v a_o poor_a and_o indigent_a nation_n and_o find_v the_o episcopal_a visitation_n very_o chargeable_a to_o they_o procure_v a_o privilege_n in_o time_n past_a that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v their_o church_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o general_a history_n of_o spain_n fol._n 919._o and_o be_v withal_o a_o rugged_a and_o untractable_a people_n tenacious_o addict_v to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o keep_v continual_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o wrong_n and_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o their_o prelate_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v they_o may_v be_v easy_o excite_v to_o that_o act_n of_o outrage_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampelone_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o the_o least_o contradiction_n receive_v there_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o episcopal_a government_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v by_o this_o scornful_a attribute_n under_o what_o prejudice_n i_o lay_v among_o those_o of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o equal_a and_o impartial_a eye_n the_o door_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o close_o bar_v as_o when_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n have_v block_v up_o the_o entrance_n in_o which_o respect_n have_v finish_v the_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v under_o my_o own_o name_n but_o publish_v it_o under_o that_o of_o theophilus_n churchman_n not_o without_o many_o honest_a precedent_n in_o that_o kind_n before_o a_o name_n which_o may_v both_o serve_v to_o conceal_v my_o person_n and_o express_v my_o relation_n and_o whereunto_o i_o hope_v to_o create_v no_o reproach_n or_o obloquy_n by_o my_o slack_a performance_n but_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o hope_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v find_v perhaps_o who_o walk_v under_o that_o disguise_n must_v needs_o take_v he_o to_o task_n set_v upon_o he_o first_o with_o a_o petulant_a scorn_n after_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o throw_v dirt_n on_o all_o he_o meet_v with_o as_o not_o know_v by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v he_o whether_o goodman_n worshipful_a right_o worshipful_a honourable_a right_o honourable_a or_o right_o reverend_a churchman_n which_o say_v he_o charge_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o book_n but_o what_o be_v steal_v from_o archbishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o fol._n 37._o and_o reckon_v up_o some_o other_o who_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o but_o churchman_n to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o true_a and_o consequent_o churchman_n neither_o true_a nor_o good_a therefore_o that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v suffer_v by_o my_o imperfection_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v aside_o my_o former_a vizor_n to_o show_v myself_o in_o my_o own_o likeness_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o in_o virgil_n me_n i_o adsum_fw-la qui_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o i_o convertite_n ferrum_fw-la let_v he_o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n make_v their_o blow_n at_o i_o and_o if_o i_o can_v stand_v my_o ground_n against_o all_o their_o battery_n and_o justify_v myself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o falsehood_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o history_n i_o shall_v with_o gladness_n follow_v their_o triumphant_a chariot_n like_o a_o conquer_a captive_n it_o will_v add_v something_o to_o the_o pageant_n that_o the_o bold_a champion_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o scoff_v it_o have_v his_o place_n therein_o at_o this_o time_n pass_v over_o his_o reproachful_a taunt_n i_o be_o to_o clear_v myself_o of_o the_o felony_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o for_o steal_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n from_o archbishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o this_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la inauditum_fw-la a_o felony_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o common_a law_n to_o which_o the_o gentleman_n pretend_v such_o a_o special_a knowledge_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o author_n for_o every_o passage_n absolve_v i_o clear_o from_o that_o crime_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o historian_n how_o a_o man_n write_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o former_a time_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o autopsie_n or_o ocular_a inspection_n as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v can_v possible_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o canvas_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n which_o either_o live_v in_o or_o near_o those_o time_n or_o otherwise_o hold_v correspondence_n and_o intelligence_n with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o man_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o to_o challenge_v such_o a_o sovereign_a or_o praetorian_a power_n of_o coin_v as_o well_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o history_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o let_v fall_v their_o negligence_n and_o ignorances_n their_o mistake_n and_o passion_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v receive_v for_o oracular_a truth_n we_o poor_a man_n who_o pretend_v unto_o no_o such_o privilege_n and_o write_v of_o thing_n do_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n and_o obscure_a twilight_n of_o the_o church_n must_v help_v ourselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o letter_n and_o thankful_o make_v use_n of_o all_o hand_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o candle_n without_o fear_n of_o hold_v up_o our_o own_o if_o this_o be_v steal_v neither_o the_o magdeburgian_o nor_o baronius_n nor_o torniellus_n salianus_n parker_n harpsfield_n fox_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o late_a compiler_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a history_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o crime_n let_v we_o all_o be_v discharge_v or_o condemn_v together_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a all_o or_o none_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v go_v too_o far_o on_o this_o gentleman_n errant_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o witness_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v what_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o reader_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o with_o other_o thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o follow_a history_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o general_n preface_n that_o be_v inform_v in_o all_o particular_n which_o concern_v the_o
45._o n._n 14._o ignatius_n do_v willing_o resign_v his_o present_a interest_n unto_o euodius_n who_o he_o succeed_v also_o after_o his_o decease_n but_o be_v this_o how_o it_o will_v certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o preferment_n of_o euodius_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 45._o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n who_o have_v sit_v there_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n do_v leave_v the_o same_o unto_o ignatius_n anno_fw-la 71._o s._n john_n and_o perhaps_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o alive_a more_o than_o so_o chrysostom_n affirm_v express_o savil._n serm._n de_fw-fr ignat._n tom._n 5._o p._n 499._o edit_n savil._n not_o only_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v his_o holy_a head_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioohia_n which_o live_v and_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o s._n peter_n have_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o this_o preach_a to_o cornelius_n open_v a_o door_n unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o caesarea_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o follow_v on_o the_o course_n of_o his_o apostleship_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n as_o namely_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n as_o himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v those_o part_n and_o make_v for_o italy_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o without_o a_o ministry_n nor_o do_v he_o leave_v that_o ministry_n without_o some_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o flock_n the_o roman_a martyrology_n do_v reckon_v in_o these_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n sound_n cornelius_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o februar_n 2._o quem_fw-la b._n petrus_n episcopali_fw-la honore_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la make_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n metaphrastes_n if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v 10._o citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr an._n 44._o n._n 10._o as_o in_o most_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o miracle_n i_o think_v he_o may_v relate_v that_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o peregrination_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sydon_n berytus_n and_o laodicea_n that_o he_o make_v marson_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n and_o prochorus_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o final_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n he_o do_v not_o only_o plant_v church_n but_o he_o found_v bishopric_n but_o wave_v these_o thing_n as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o the_o report_n of_o agapetus_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n be_v of_o peter_n sound_n though_o of_o unquestionable_a credit_n let_v we_o repair_v unto_o the_o scripture_n 2._o conc._n constant_a 5._o act._n 2._o there_o find_v we_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o flock_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 5._o ask_v oecumenius_n who_o these_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o acts._n but_o oecumenius_n be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n may_v possible_o be_v undervalue_v when_o he_o speak_v alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v stare_v super_fw-la vias_fw-la antiquas_fw-la inquire_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o ask_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n apâ—â—get_v nazian_n in_o apâ—â—get_v who_o pencel_v and_o describe_v a_o perfect_a prelate_n make_v among_o other_o this_o to_o be_v a_o special_a quality_n belong_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o constrain_v their_o people_n to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o to_o allure_v they_o by_o persuasion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o present_a text_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n but_o this_o construction_n may_v be_v verify_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o from_o three_o particular_a word_n or_o phrase_n that_o occur_v therein_o for_o first_o saint_z peter_z calling_z himself_z their_o fellow_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a presbyter_n which_o he_o thus_o exhort_v but_o presbyter_n invest_v with_o some_o high_a dignity_n such_o as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o which_o regard_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o two_o last_o epistle_n call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n the_o elder_a as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o which_o word_n he_o use_v as_o oecumenius_n have_v observe_v 1._o oecum_fw-la in_o 2._o joh._n ep_v 1._o v._n 1._o either_o because_o he_o be_v grow_v age_v when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n according_a as_o the_o word_n presbyter_n will_v bear_v in_o those_o former_a time_n and_o why_o not_o thus_o since_o beza_n do_v affirm_v on_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n generale_fw-mi esse_fw-la nomen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la 5._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1_o pet._n c._n 5._o that_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n be_v very_o general_a so_o general_a as_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehendantur_fw-la that_o even_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v comprise_v therein_o and_o therefore_o beza_n be_v judge_n s._n peter_n may_v mean_v bishop_n here_o though_o he_o call_v they_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v bishop_n may_v be_v also_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v you_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_z not_o signify_v to_o feed_v only_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o such_o a_o feed_n as_o impli_v a_o rule_n or_o governance_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o bishop_n inferior_a presbyter_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n only_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o he_o also_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o line_n together_o 2.25_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o so_o primitive_a antiquity_n do_v arm_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o crozier_n or_o pastoral_n staff_n to_o show_v the_o union_n of_o those_o office_n in_o the_o selfsame_a person_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n and_o indeed_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n behind_o in_o s._n peter_n text_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v 9_o phil._n 3.17_o cap._n 9_o v._n 9_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seer_n if_o you_o will_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v oversee_v the_o seer_n so_o then_o the_o presbyter_n who_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o feed_n and_o oversee_v and_o govern_v it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v bishop_n and_o not_o simple_a presbyter_n but_o in_o this_o point_n saint_n peter_n shall_v not_o go_v alone_o s._n paul_n will_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o keep_v he_o company_n who_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o to_o the_o very_a hebrew_n of_o saint_n peter_n province_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o do_v advise_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v
it_o continue_v still_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n initio_fw-la gildas_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la brit._n in_fw-la initio_fw-la sure_o i_o be_o gildas_n do_v express_o say_v it_o that_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v here_o but_o very_o cold_o at_o the_o first_o apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la tamen_fw-la integre_n apud_fw-la alios_fw-la minus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la diocletiani_n tyranni_fw-la novennem_fw-la yet_o it_o continue_v among_o some_o in_o great_a with_o other_o in_o a_o less_o perfection_n until_o the_o nine_o year_n persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n alii_fw-la balaeus_n descriptor_n cent._n 1._o c._n 27.28_o antiq._n p._n it_o alii_fw-la and_o questionless_a from_o this_o old_a brood_n of_o christian_n eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n before_o remember_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v avalonus_fw-la the_o other_o belga_n this_o be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o that_o sept_n or_o nation_n to_o which_o the_o isle_n of_o avalonia_n in_o those_o time_n belong_v receive_v their_o first_o affection_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o little_a question_n have_v be_v raise_v among_o our_o antiquary_n the_o great_a scruple_n be_v concern_v lucius_n and_o the_o number_n of_o episcopal_n see_v by_o he_o erect_v who_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o story_n allow_v not_o to_o be_v king_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v reduce_v at_o that_o time_n to_o a_o roman_a province_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o no_o ability_n to_o build_v so_o many_o christian_a church_n and_o endow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o religion_n not_o public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o such_o objection_n but_o what_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v consider_v what_o be_v vouch_v out_o of_o bede_n before_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o no_o great_a friend_n unto_o the_o british_a for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n agâ—â—c_fw-la tacit._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr agâ—â—c_fw-la know_v this_o well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o they_o quam_fw-la habere_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la servitutis_fw-la &_o reges_a than_o to_o permit_v king_n in_o the_o conquer_a country_n make_v they_o to_o be_v help_n and_o instrument_n for_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n can_v choose_v but_o tell_v that_o lucius_n verus_n live_v in_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parthian_n vero._n capitolinus_n in_o vero._n regna_fw-la regibus_fw-la provincias_fw-la vero_fw-la comitibus_fw-la suis_fw-la regendas_fw-la dedisse_fw-la do_v give_v those_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n the_o province_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o earl_n or_o count_n so_o that_o our_o lucius_n may_v be_v very_o well_o a_o king_n in_o britain_n notwithstanding_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o a_o roman_a province_n especial_o consider_v that_o beside_o his_o birthright_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 29._o balaeus_n de_fw-fr scrip_n brit._n cen._n 1._o c._n 29._o m._n antonini_n very_fw-la tum_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la both_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o king_n then_o lucius_n be_v and_o a_o king_n in_o britain_n in_o britain_n as_o a_o king_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o such_o as_o pratusagus_n and_o cordigunus_n agric._n tacit._n annal._n l._n 14._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr vit._n agric._n of_o who_o tacitus_n speak_v have_v be_v before_o but_o not_o a_o king_n of_o britain_n as_o of_o all_o the_o island_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v other_o petty_a king_n and_o roytelet_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v after_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n that_o he_o which_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o power_n and_o puissance_n be_v call_v common_o rex_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o king_n or_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o i_o conceive_v that_o of_o these_o tributary_n king_n in_o britain_n such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o several_a time_n of_o more_o power_n than_o other_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o stile_n or_o title_n of_o reges_fw-la britannorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o which_o name_n of_o rex_fw-la britannorum_fw-la and_o not_o rex_fw-la britanniae_fw-la lucius_n be_v call_v in_o beda_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o thus_o then_o the_o seem_a difficulty_n may_v be_v better_o solve_v than_o by_o run_v out_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o beyond_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o look_v for_o lucius_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o we_o now_o call_v scotland_n only_o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o tertullian_n 7._o tertul._n li._n adv_o judaeos_fw-la cap._n 7._o britannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la subdita_fw-la that_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o never_o have_v be_v conquer_a by_o the_o roman_n be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n which_o may_v well_o be_v after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o southern_a country_n in_o which_o as_o i_o can_v no_o way_n blame_v the_o scot_n for_o seek_v to_o appropriate_v this_o honour_n to_o their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o island_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o wonder_n at_o our_o learned_a camden_n deseript_n camden_n in_o bâ—l._n deseript_n that_o without_o see_v better_a card_n he_o shall_v so_o easy_o give_v up_o such_o a_o hopeful_a game_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o lucius_n it_o be_v mere_o latin_a and_o that_o derive_v upon_o he_o either_o from_o the_o british_a llos_n fashion_v on_o the_o roman_a anvil_n as_o in_o that_o language_n he_o be_v call_v or_o take_v up_o from_o lucius_n verus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o very_a time_n unto_o which_o family_n he_o stand_v indebt_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n or_o give_v he_o else_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n after_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o truth_n have_v shine_v on_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o britan_n call_v he_o lever_n maur_n a_o man_n of_o great_a splendour_n and_o renown_n 3._o addit_fw-la in_o nin._n ap_fw-mi armacan_a de_fw-fr primordies_n c._n 3._o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la tempore_fw-la venit_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o island_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o story_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v thus_o baptise_a faganus_n and_o deruvianus_n return_v to_o rome_n give_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o account_n of_o their_o great_a success_n of_o who_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o their_o act_n applaud_v they_o return_v back_o again_o to_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o 186._o matth._n westm_n hist_o in_o a_o 186._o quorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la gens_fw-la britonum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la fundata_fw-la refulsit_fw-la by_o who_o assiduous_a preach_v the_o whole_a british_a nation_n become_v in_o very_o little_a time_n to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o their_o repair_n unto_o the_o pope_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o for_o deal_v with_o that_o godly_a king_n to_o find_v episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o dominion_n themselves_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o episcopal_a character_n for_o after_o this_o i_o find_v they_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o rodburn_n in_o his_o chronicle_n call_v antistites_fw-la 5._o citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi ar._n l._n de_fw-fr primor_n c._n 6._o id_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_n antiquitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n episcopi_fw-la faganus_n be_v further_o say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n be_v return_v into_o britain_n and_o the_o king_n thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n into_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o appropriate_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o to_o more_o pious_a use_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n observe_v 187._o matth._n westmor_n hist_o in_o an._n 187._o although_o he_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o his_o calculation_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o their_o return_n from_o rome_n gloriosus_n rex_fw-la britonum_fw-la lucius_n etc._n etc._n lucius_z the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n disperse_v and_o propagate_v over_o his_o dominion_n possessiones_fw-la &_o territoria_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o viris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la abundanter_fw-la
shall_v be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o he_o call_v commentum_fw-la ineptum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la literam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la moseos_fw-la declarationem_fw-la a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n contrary_a unto_o moses_n word_n and_o to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o the_o same_o catharin_n do_v affirm_v in_o the_o selfsame_a book_n scripture_n frequentissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la multa_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la narrare_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o these_o anticipation_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la that_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o say_v by_o anticipation_n the_o woman_n not_o be_v make_v as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o anticipation_n he_o cite_v st._n chrysostom_n who_o indeed_o tell_v we_o on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v say_v he_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o yet_o be_v here_o relate_v as_o if_o do_v already_o he_o may_v have_v add_v for_o that_o purpose_n origen_n on_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a moral_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 9_o both_o which_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o bring_v in_o st._n jerom_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o jew_n express_o say_v mulierem_fw-la conditam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n to_o which_o this_o catharin_n assent_v and_o think_v that_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o create_v this_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o adam_n be_v weary_v in_o give_v name_n unto_o all_o creature_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o be_v create_v do_v fall_v that_o night_n into_o a_o deep_a and_o heavy_a sleep_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o seven_o day_n morning_n his_o side_n be_v open_v and_o a_o rib_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n 2._o aug._n steuchius_n in_o gen._n 2._o so_o augustinus_n steuchius_n report_v the_o legend_n and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v to_o meet_v with_o catharinus_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n that_o without_o doubt_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v upon_o that_o very_a day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v it_o seem_v by_o he_o god_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o that_o day_n and_o so_o we_o either_o must_v have_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n example_n to_o do_v whatever_o work_v we_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o after_o sanctify_v the_o remainder_n and_o yet_o i_o needs_o must_v say_v withal_o that_o catharinus_n be_v not_o the_o only_o he_o that_o think_v god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n aretius_n also_o so_o conceive_v it_o dies_fw-la itaque_fw-la tota_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quiet_a transacta_fw-la 55._o problem_n loc_fw-la 55._o sed_fw-la perfecto_fw-la opere_fw-la ejus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quievit_fw-la ut_fw-la hebraeus_n contextus_fw-la habet_fw-la mercer_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o hebrew_n deni_v not_o but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n who_o thereupon_o conceive_v that_o the_o seventy_o elder_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n do_v purposely_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n finish_v all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o after_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la occasionem_fw-la tollerent_fw-la to_o take_v away_o all_o hint_n of_o collect_v thence_o that_o god_n do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o if_o he_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o may_v be_v think_v faith_n he_o that_o god_n wrought_v upon_o it_o saint_n hierom_n note_v this_o before_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v herein_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o turn_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o rigid_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n artabimus_fw-la igitur_fw-la judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la ocio_fw-la sabbati_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la gen._n qâ—_n hebraicae_fw-la in_o gen._n quod_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la dissolutum_fw-la sit_fw-la dum_fw-la deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la complens_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o benedicens_fw-la ip_v diei_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la universa_fw-la compleverat_fw-la if_o so_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o st._n hierom_n turn_v upon_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o very_a time_n impose_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o proceed_v other_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o catharinus_n against_o tostatus_n have_v have_v as_o ill_a success_n as_o he_o in_o be_v force_v either_o to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o anticipation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o to_o run_v upon_o a_o tenet_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o second_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o particular_n both_o englishman_n and_o both_o exceed_o zealous_a in_o the_o present_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v doctor_n bind_v who_o first_o of_o all_o do_v set_v afoot_o these_o sabbatarian_a speculation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o 2._o edit_fw-la p._n 10._o wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v still_o disquiet_v he_o determine_v thus_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o before_o because_o they_o be_v so_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o remove_v unto_o a_o mountain_n eastward_o of_o bethel_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bethel_n till_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o another_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n call_v bochin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o why_o not_o so_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o those_o because_o say_v he_o moses_n entreat_v there_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o then_o when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n but_o special_o because_o it_o be_v so_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n 9_o medulla_n theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o §_o 9_o which_o by_o his_o leave_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o second_o doctor_n ames_n the_o first_o i_o take_v it_o that_o sow_v bound_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o say_v express_o first_o and_o in_o general_a term_n hujusmodi_fw-la prolepseos_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dari_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o no_o example_n of_o the_o like_a anticipation_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v already_o prove_v after_o more_o wary_o and_o in_o particular_a de_fw-fr hujusmodi_fw-la institutione_n proleptica_fw-la that_o no_o such_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n either_o in_o that_o book_n or_o in_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o as_o before_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v any_o second_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o thus_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v verse_n 32_o fill_v a_o omer_n of_o it_o of_o the_o mannah_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o your_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o i_o bring_v you_o forth_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n verse_n 34_o so_o aaron_n lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v here_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o anticipation_n as_o the_o former_a be_v lyra_n upon_o the_o place_n affirm_v express_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v there_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la and_o so_o do_v vatablus_n too_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o scripture_n but_o
dion_n affirm_v it_o for_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o aught_o he_o can_v learn_v 7._o natural_a 7._o and_o seneca_n more_o punctual_o that_o first_o they_o learn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n of_o eudoxus_n who_o bring_v that_o knowledge_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o know_v the_o week_n before_o and_o for_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o acquain_v with_o the_o planet_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n yet_o they_o divide_v not_o their_o calendar_n into_o week_n as_o now_o they_o do_v till_o near_o about_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 520._o nor_o have_v they_o then_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v they_o not_o long_o before_o admit_v christianity_n throughout_o their_o empire_n and_o therewithal_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o accempt_n by_o week_n be_v exceed_o obvious_a therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o chaldee_n persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n all_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n do_v observe_v no_o sabbath_n because_o they_o do_v observe_v no_o week_n which_o say_v in_o this_o place_n once_o for_o all_o we_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n keep_v no_o sabbath_n before_o the_o law_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o gentile_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v which_o prove_v it_o one_o of_o moses_n ordinance_n no_o prescript_n of_o nature_n chap._n v._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o of_o some_o particular_a adjunct_n affix_v unto_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 2._o the_o annual_a festival_n call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 3._o the_o annual_a sabbath_n no_o less_o solemn_o observe_v and_o celebrate_v than_o the_o weekly_a be_v if_o not_o more_o solemn_o 4._o of_o the_o parasceve_fw-la or_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o solemn_a festival_n 5._o all_o manner_n of_o work_n as_o well_o forbid_v on_o the_o annual_a as_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n 6._o what_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 7._o touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o not_o kindle_v fire_n and_o not_o dress_v meat_n 8._o what_o move_v the_o gentile_n general_o to_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 9_o touch_v this_o prohibition_n let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 10._o all_o lawful_a recreation_n as_o dance_v feast_v manlike_a exercise_n allow_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v and_o to_o who_o prescribe_v it_o now_o remain_v to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o far_o the_o people_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o it_o and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v please_v to_o dispense_v therewith_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v we_o will_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o what_o the_o sabbath_n signify_v and_o then_o of_o such_o particular_a observance_n which_o by_o particular_a statute_n be_v affix_v by_o god_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n either_o by_o way_n of_o comment_n on_o it_o or_o addition_n to_o it_o and_o after_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o ensnare_v the_o people_n and_o first_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la or_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o philo_n and_o josephus_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v often_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repose_n or_o rest_n sabbath_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v some_o select_a time_n by_o god_n himself_o depute_v unto_o rest_n and_o holiness_n most_o special_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o pint_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o that_o which_o be_v first_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.25_o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o other_o festival_n which_o be_v by_o god_n prescribe_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v call_v sabbath_n also_o as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o these_o the_o one_o be_v weekly_a and_o the_o other_o annual_a the_o new-moon_n not_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n though_o in_o heathen_a author_n the_o weekly_a sabbath_n be_v that_o day_n precise_o whereon_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o meditate_v on_o the_o wondrous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v every_o seven_o day_n exact_o in_o a_o continual_a revolution_n from_o time_n to_o time_n therefore_o say_v damaseen_a 24._o de_fw-fr side_n ortbod_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o when_o we_o have_v reckon_v to_o seven_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n run_v round_o and_o begin_v anew_o these_o as_o in_o general_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o i_o say_v they_o be_v call_v sabbath_n so_o be_v there_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v particular_a adjunct_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v constant_a and_o the_o other_o casual_a the_o constant_a adjunct_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sabbatum_fw-la secundo_fw-la primum_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a render_v it_o mention_v whereof_o be_v make_v in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n our_o english_a read_v it_o on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 6.1_o cap._n 6.1_o a_o place_n and_o passage_n that_o much_o exercise_v man_n wit_n in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o bring_v forth_o many_o strange_a conceit_n until_o at_o last_o this_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sophistarum_fw-la 1._o casaub_n exerc._n 14._o n._n 1._o and_o super_fw-la fluvios_fw-la manare_fw-la fontes_fw-la come_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o a_o proverb_n as_o preposterous_a thing_n scaliger_n have_v of_o late_o untie_v the_o knot_n and_o resolve_v it_o thus_o 6._o emend_n temp._n lib._n 6._o that_o all_o the_o week_n or_o sabbath_n from_o pasch_fw-mi to_o pentecost_n do_v take_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n that_o be_v the_o epoch_n or_o point_n of_o time_n from_o which_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v to_o be_v account_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o first_o week_n or_o sabbath_n after_o the_o say_v second_o day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o which_o reckon_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passcover_v the_o casual_a adjunct_n be_v that_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a sabbath_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n john_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la dies_fw-la sabbati_fw-la 19.31_o cap._n 19.31_o as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n for_o casaubon_n have_v right_o note_v 31._o exerc._n 16._o n._n 31._o nunquam_fw-la eam_fw-la appellationem_fw-la sabbato_fw-la tributam_fw-la reperiri_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la but_o because_o then_o as_o many_o other_o time_n it_o do_v the_o passeover_n do_v either_o fall_n or_o else_o be_v celebrate_v on_o a_o sabbath_n even_o as_o in_o other_o case_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o any_o of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o solemn_a festival_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o 3._o epist_n 110._o l._n 3._o sabbatum_fw-la sabba_n torum_fw-la a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o isidore_n pelusiotes_n note_v it_o for_o that_o the_o annual_a feast_n be_v call_v sabbath_n too_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o levit._n 23._o where_o both_o the_o passeover_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v several_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n the_o father_n also_o note_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v isidore_n in_o the_o place_n before_o remember_v 39_o hom._n in_o math._n 39_o even_o the_o new-moon_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o same_o name_n also_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o
they_o observe_v this_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o moses_n and_o every_o seven_o year_n read_v the_o law_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o have_v then_o questionless_a escape_v many_o of_o those_o great_a affliction_n which_o afterward_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o for_o contempt_n thereof_o that_o in_o the_o aftertime_n the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o every_o sabbath_n in_o their_o several_a synagogue_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n before_o relate_v and_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n but_o in_o these_o time_n and_o after_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n no_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o congregation_n except_v every_o seven_o year_n only_o and_o that_o not_o often_o sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n we_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o regard_v as_o yet_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v rest_n from_o labour_n rest_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v keep_v and_o how_o far_o dispense_v with_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_o by_o the_o story_n the_o private_a meditation_n and_o devotion_n of_o particular_a man_n stand_v not_o upon_o record_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v only_o judge_v by_o external_a action_n this_o say_v and_o show_v we_o will_v pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o trace_v their_o footstep_n in_o that_o country_n this_o happen_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n or_o the_o month_n of_o nisan_fw-la forty_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n anno_fw-la 2584._o 4.19_o josh_n 4.19_o that_o day_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o gilgal_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n in_o memorial_n of_o it_o that_o do_v to_o circumcise_v the_o people_n who_o all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o many_o as_o be_v bear_v that_o time_n be_v uncircumcised_a the_o 14_o of_o the_o same_o month_n do_v they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 12._o josh_n 5.10_o 12._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o god_n do_v cease_v from_o rain_v mannah_n the_o people_n eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o here_o the_o first_o sabbath_n which_o they_o keep_v as_o i_o conjecture_v be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o siege_n of_o hiericho_n which_o sabbath_n probable_o be_v that_o very_a day_n 5._o josh_n 5._o whereon_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joshuah_n and_o give_v he_o order_n how_o he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o great_a business_n the_o morrow_n after_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o begin_v to_o compass_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o priest_n some_o of_o they_o bear_v the_o ark_n 6._o josh_n 6._o some_o go_v before_o with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n some_o before_o the_o trumpeter_n some_o behind_o the_o ark._n this_o do_v they_o once_o a_o day_n for_o six_o day_n together_o but_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n they_o compass_v the_o town_n about_o seven_o time_n and_o the_o priest_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n shout_v and_o they_o take_v the_o city_n destroy_v in_o it_o young_a and_o old_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o general_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v it_o which_o it_o will_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v it_o which_o it_o will_v there_o have_v be_v work_n enough_o do_v on_o it_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n whereon_o they_o go_v about_o seven_o time_n and_o destroy_v it_o final_o be_v indeed_o the_o sabbath_n for_o first_o the_o jew_n express_o say_v it_o that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jericho_n fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o do_v come_v the_o say_n qui_fw-la sancificari_fw-la jussit_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la be_v profanari_fw-la jussit_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la so_o r._n kimchi_n have_v resolve_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o joshuah_n 2._o in_o josh_n 6._o qu._n 2._o the_o like_a tostatus_n tell_v we_o be_v affirm_v by_o r._n solomon_n who_o add_v that_o both_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o slaughter_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n be_v purposely_o defer_v in_o honorem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la to_o add_v the_o great_a lustre_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n 10._o l._n 11._o c._n 10._o galatine_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o divers_a rabbin_n this_o solomon_n before_o remember_v and_o r._n jose_v in_o the_o book_n call_v sedar_n olem_n and_o many_o of_o they_o join_v together_o in_o their_o beresith_o ketanna_n or_o lesser_a exposition_n on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o this_o dies_z sabbati_fw-la erat_fw-la cum_fw-la fuit_fw-la praelium_fw-la in_o hiericho_n and_o again_o non_fw-la capta_fw-la fuit_fw-la hiericho_n nisi_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la that_o certain_o both_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o execution_n fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n so_o for_o the_o christian_a writer_n 2._o adu._n marc._n l._n 2._o tertullian_n say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o make_v that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n wherein_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o work_v sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ore_fw-la gladii_fw-la praedata_fw-la sit_fw-la civitas_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la but_o all_o the_o people_n sack_v the_o city_n and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o sword_n nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la eas_fw-la opus_fw-la servile_a operatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20._o du._n 61._o ex_fw-la n._n test_n 1._o exod._n 20._o and_o certain_o say_v he_o they_o do_v much_o servile_a work_n that_o day_n when_o they_o destroy_v so_o great_a a_o city_n by_o the_o lord_n commandment_n procopius_n gazaeus_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o sabbato_fw-la jesus_n expugnavit_fw-la &_o cepit_fw-la hiericho_n austin_n thus_o primus_fw-la jesus_n nunc_fw-la divino_fw-la praecepto_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la non_fw-la servavit_fw-la quo_fw-la facto_fw-la muri_fw-la hiericho_n ultro_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la so_o last_o lyra_n on_o the_o place_n who_o say_v that_o die_v septimus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la capta_fw-la hiericho_n sabbatum_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v it_o on_o that_o day_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n this_o do_v indeed_o excuse_v the_o party_n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o than_o it_o show_v withal_o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o a_o different_a quality_n from_o the_o other_o nine_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n never_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n unless_o it_o be_v tentandi_fw-la causa_fw-la as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n as_o for_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o eygptians_n that_o can_v be_v no_o thest_n consider_v the_o egyptian_n owe_v they_o more_o than_o they_o lend_v unto_o they_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n but_o be_v the_o sabbath_n break_v or_o neglect_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n commandment_n in_o some_o especial_a case_n and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n i_o think_v none_o will_v say_v it_o nay_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o sabbath_n which_o be_v not_o break_v public_o by_o common_a approbation_n and_o of_o common_a course_n sure_o not_o one_o in_o such_o a_o numerous_a commonwealth_n as_o that_o of_o jewry_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o each_o day_n be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n child_n bear_v every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v circumcise_a on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o and_o so_o they_o be_v continual_o sabbath_n by_o sabbath_n feast_n by_o feast_n not_o one_o day_n free_a in_o all_o the_o year_n from_o that_o solemnity_n and_o this_o by_o no_o especial_a order_n and_o command_v from_o god_n but_o mere_o to_o observe_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o case_n it_o be_v defer_v some_o time_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o sure_a in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n but_o only_o on_o a_o tender_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v perchance_o infirm_a and_o weak_a not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o torment_n no_o question_n but_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v the_o sack_n of_o hiericho_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n break_v and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o follow_v after_o 7.21_o in_o job_n 7.21_o nullum_fw-la enim_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la praeteribat_fw-la quin_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o judaea_n infant_n '_o circumciderentur_fw-la it_o be_v calvin_n note_n break_a i_o say_v for_o circumcision_n though_o a_o
mean_n to_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n they_o entertain_v the_o pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o they_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o lion_n which_o god_n send_v among_o they_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v it_o themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o epistle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o king_n antiochus_n epiphancs_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o sidonian_n that_o dwell_v at_o sichem_n our_o ancestor_n enforce_v by_o a_o continual_a plague_n which_o destray_v their_o country_n this_o be_v the_o lion_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o induce_v by_o a_o ancient_a superstition_n 7._o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v up_o a_o custom_n to_o observe_v that_o day_n as_o holy_a which_o the_o jow_n call_v the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o epistle_n that_o when_o the_o assyrian_a send_v back_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n to_o teach_v this_o people_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o sabbath_n also_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n 4._o orig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 3315._o the_o priest_n so_o send_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v call_v dosthai_n and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v mollify_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o dofitheus_n who_o as_o he_o teach_v these_o new_a samaritan_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mingle_v with_o the_o same_o some_o neat_a device_n of_o his_o own_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o dositheus_n if_o at_o least_o this_o be_v he_o keep_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o what_o ever_o posture_n any_o man_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o selfsame_a he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o until_o the_o evening_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v he_o as_o some_o say_v because_o there_o be_v another_o dositheus_n a_o samaritan_n too_o that_o live_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n and_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o man_n however_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o samaritan_n device_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v though_o not_o so_o ancient_a as_o to_o take_v beginning_n with_o the_o first_o entertainment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o that_o place_n and_o people_n this_o transportation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o their_o many_o sin_n be_v a_o fair_a warning_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n his_o sabbata_fw-la annorum_fw-la sabbath_n of_o year_n as_o well_o as_o either_o his_o weekly_a or_o his_o yearly_a sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v regardless_o of_o they_o all_o and_o for_o neglect_v of_o all_o god_n resolve_v to_o punish_v they_o first_o 18._o chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o for_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n that_o god_n avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o one_o place_n of_o nahemiah_n do_v not_o your_o father_n thus_o say_v he_o and_o our_o god_n bring_v this_o plague_n upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o city_n yet_o you_o increase_v the_o wrath_n upon_o israel_n in_o break_v the_o sabbath_n next_o for_o the_o annual_a sabbath_n god_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o last_o for_o his_o sabbath_n of_o year_n they_o have_v be_v long_o neglect_v and_o almost_o forget_v if_o observe_v at_o all_o torniellus_n find_v three_o only_a keep_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v more_o specify_v in_o particular_a but_o sure_o more_o be_v keep_v the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o punishment_n god_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o bondage_n 36.21_o 1_o chrom_n 36.21_o until_o the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n for_o so_o long_o as_o she_o lay_v desolate_a she_o keep_v sabbath_n to_o fulfil_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n so_o that_o as_o many_o year_n as_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n so_o many_o sabbath_n of_o year_n they_o have_v neglect_v now_o from_o the_o year_n 2593._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n after_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o the_o year_n 3450._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o their_o captivity_n there_o pass_v in_o all_o 857._o year_n just_a of_o which_o 122_o be_v year_n sabbatical_a by_o which_o account_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v keep_v in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o fifty-two_a sabbatical_a year_n and_o for_o the_o seventy_o sabbath_n of_o year_n which_o they_o have_v neglect_v god_n make_v himself_o amends_o by_o lay_v desolate_a the_o whole_a country_n seventy_o year_n together_o till_o the_o earth_n have_v enjoy_v by'r_o sabbath_n not_o that_o the_o earth_n lie_v still_o all_o that_o while_n and_o be_v never_o till_v for_o those_o that_o do_v remain_v behind_o and_o inhabit_v there_o must_v have_v mean_n to_o live_v but_o that_o the_o tillage_n be_v so_o little_a and_o the_o crop_n so_o small_a the_o people_n be_v few_o in_o number_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o former_a time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o rest_v but_o whatsoever_o sabbath_n the_o carth_n enjoy_v the_o people_n keep_v not_o much_o themselves_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o passeover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n to_o repair_v unto_o nor_o do_v they_o celebrate_v the_o new-moon_n and_o the_o weckly_a sabbath_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v non_fw-la neomeniae_fw-la non_fw-la sabbati_fw-la exercere_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la 2._o in_o hos_n 2._o nee_n emne_v festivitates_fw-la quas_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la as_o saint_n hierom_n have_v it_o for_o that_o they_o use_v to_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n both_o in_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n during_o the_o captivity_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v consider_v what_o great_a difficulty_n nehemiah_n find_v to_o redress_v those_o error_n so_o little_o have_v that_o people_n profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n that_o though_o they_o feel_v god_n heavy_a anger_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o yet_o can_v they_o hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o amend_v their_o folly_n but_o present_o on_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o rear_v up_o the_o altar_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o burnt-offering_n day_n by_o day_n and_o afterward_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a 5._o ezra_n 3.4_o 5._o both_o in_o the_o new-moon_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast-day_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o first_o work_n that_o be_v endeavour_v by_o zorobabel_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o reformation_n as_o to_o revive_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o public_a festival_n i_o say_v the_o sabbath_n among_o other_o for_o so_o josephus_n do_v express_v it_o they_o celebrate_v at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n according_a as_o their_o lawmaker_n have_v ordain_v and_o afterward_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o continual_a sacrifice_n observe_v their_o sabbath_n and_o all_o holy_a solemnity_n yet_o they_o observe_v they_o not_o so_o true_o but_o that_o some_o evil_a custom_n which_o have_v creep_v among_o they_o during_o the_o captivity_n be_v as_o yet_o continue_v market_n permit_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o public_a festival_n burden_n bring_v in_o and_o out_o the_o vintage_n no_o less_o follow_v on_o those_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 3610._o which_o be_v some_o ninety_o year_n after_o they_o be_v return_v from_o babel_n what_o time_n they_o celebrate_v that_o great_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o ezra_n public_o read_v the_o law_n before_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o which_o act_n this_o good_a ensue_v that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n do_v enter_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n bring_v ware_n 31._o nch._n 10._o v._o 31._o or_o any_o victual_n to_o sell_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o we_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o of_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o holiday_n and_o that_o we_o will_v
of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o christianly_o affect_v our_o former_a book_n we_o destinate_a to_o the_o jewish_a part_n of_o this_o enquiry_n wherein_o though_o long_o it_o be_v before_o we_o find_v it_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n a_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v with_o that_o state_n and_o church_n and_o end_v also_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v a_o nation_n but_o a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a ruin_n of_o what_o once_o they_o be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v more_o diffuse_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o church_n a_o church_n not_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o some_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n but_o general_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o florus_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n ita_fw-la late_a per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la arma_fw-la circumtulit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la ejus_fw-la legunt_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la populi_fw-la sed_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la facta_fw-la discunt_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o like_a extent_n so_o that_o the_o search_n herein_o as_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a in_o the_o do_n so_o unto_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v more_o please_a be_v do_v because_o of_o that_o variety_n which_o it_o will_v afford_v thou_o and_o this_o part_n we_o have_v call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n too_o although_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o that_o institution_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v for_o be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n into_o the_o place_n and_o right_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v this_o book_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o whether_o in_o all_o or_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o such_o practice_n press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n and_o search_v indeed_o we_o do_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o sabbath_n in_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o edict_n of_o emperor_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n or_o final_o in_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o after_o several_a search_n make_v upon_o the_o alias_o and_o the_o plury_n we_o still_o return_v non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o resolve_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenis_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la pute_fw-la nosquam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v may_v very_o strong_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o buxdorfius_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n out_o of_o antonius_n margarita_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n quod_fw-la die_fw-la sabbatino_fw-la praeter_fw-la animam_fw-la consuetam_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a soul_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o do_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n ut_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la multo_fw-la honorabilius_fw-la peragere_fw-la possint_fw-la that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o great_a bonour_n and_o though_o this_o sabbatarie_a soul_n may_v by_o a_o pythagorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v transmigrate_v from_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o christian_n in_o these_o late_a day_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o give_v myself_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o present_v to_o their_o view_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o time_n before_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o god_n church_n at_o this_o present_a they_o may_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o anima_fw-la superflua_fw-la be_v buxdorfius_n call_v it_o and_o may_v be_v better_o spare_v than_o keep_v because_o superfluous_a however_o i_o shall_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o by_o this_o general_a representation_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v confirm_v the_o waver_a in_o a_o right_a persuasion_n and_o assure_v such_o as_o be_v already_o well_o affect_v by_o show_v they_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o this_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a time_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o well_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v such_o as_o do_v stand_v and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a as_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o man_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o be_v our_o prayer_n such_o shall_v be_v also_o our_o endeavour_n as_o universal_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o charitable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a case_n and_o distress_n happy_a those_o man_n who_o do_v aright_o discharge_v their_o duty_n both_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o performance_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o without_o who_o all_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v yield_v poor_a increase_n in_o which_o of_o these_o three_o state_n soever_o thou_o be_v good_a christian_a reader_n let_v i_o beseech_v thou_o kind_o to_o accept_v his_o pain_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v undertake_v that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o some_o poor_a measure_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o strengthen_v or_o confirm_v or_o raise_v thou_o as_o thy_o case_n require_v this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o i_o desire_v and_o less_o than_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v do_v i_o not_o desire_v it_o and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n not_o intend_v for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n 2._o preparative_n unto_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o apparition_n on_o the_o same_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 5._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o make_v a_o sabbath_n more_o than_o other_o by_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o saint_n paul_n frequent_v the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 8._o what_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 9_o the_o preach_v of_o saint_n paul_n at_o troas_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n no_o argument_n that_o then_o that_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n 10._o collection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1_o cor._n 16._o conclude_v as_o little_a for_o that_o purpose_n 11._o those_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n galat._n 4.10_o colos_n 2.16_o do_v prove_v invincible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v look_v for_o 12._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o what_o that_o title_n add_v unto_o it_o we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o comprehend_v the_o full_a time_n of_o 4000_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a chronologer_n now_o for_o five_o part_n of_o eight_o of_o the_o time_n compute_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n be_v in_o all_o 2540_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n know_v at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o fifteen_o hundred_o be_v the_o remainder_n it_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o sometime_o keep_v and_o sometime_o break_v either_o according_a as_o man_n private_a business_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o republic_n will_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o never_o such_o conscience_n make_v thereof_o as_o of_o adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n no_o not_o when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v most_o make_v it_o
and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o follow_v ne_o occasione_n momenti_fw-la pereat_fw-la commoditas_fw-la coelesti_fw-la provisione_n concessa_fw-la this_o edict_n do_v bear_v date_n in_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la 321_o be_v the_o 11._o year_n of_o that_o prince_n empire_n and_o long_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v till_o he_o himself_o be_v fain_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o fr_n whereas_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o restrain_v lawsuit_n and_o contentious_a plead_n as_o be_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o day_n his_o judge_n and_o like_a officer_n find_v a_o general_a restraint_n in_o the_o law_n or_o edict_n dare_v not_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o any_o civil_a cause_n whatever_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o manumission_n of_o a_o bondslave_n this_o come_n to_o the_o emperor_n notice_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o liberty_n and_o can_v not_o but_o well_o understand_v how_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o work_v of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v on_o any_o day_n it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v out_o a_o second_o edict_n in_o the_o july_n follow_v direct_v to_o elpidius_n who_o be_v then_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la as_o i_o take_v it_o wherein_o he_o authorize_v his_o minister_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a law_n unto_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o for_o so_o it_o run_v ibid._n ibid._n sicut_fw-la indignissimum_fw-la videbatur_fw-la diem_fw-la solis_fw-la venerationis_fw-la suae_fw-la celebrem_fw-la altercantibus_fw-la jurgiis_fw-la &_o noxis_fw-la partium_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la occupari_fw-la ita_fw-la gratum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o jucundum_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maxim_n votiva_fw-la compleri_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la emancipandi_fw-la &_o manumittendi_fw-la die_fw-la festo_fw-la cuncti_fw-la licentiam_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o super_fw-la his_fw-la rebus_fw-la acta_fw-la non_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_a husbandry_n be_v permit_v in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n but_o manumission_n be_v a_o mere_a civil_a act_n and_o of_o no_o small_a ceremony_n be_v by_o he_o suffer_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o great_a city_n the_o first_o great_a work_n do_v by_o the_o first_o great_a christian_a prince_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n about_o this_o day_n what_o thing_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o permit_v and_o what_o to_o disallow_v upon_o it_o teach_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o have_v since_o succeed_v what_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o do_v this_o pious_a prince_n confirm_v and_o regulate_v the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o many_o of_o these_o other_o festival_n which_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n careful_o to_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n who_o have_v prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o their_o life_n and_o suffer_v many_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 14._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a we_o need_v go_v testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v ad_fw-la philomelienses_n that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o day_n wherein_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n polycarp_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o a_o holy_a convocation_n this_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 170_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n saint_n cyprian_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o decease_n shall_v be_v precise_o note_v that_o so_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n 3._o ep._n 8._o l._n 3._o denique_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la corum_fw-la quibus_fw-la excedunt_fw-la annotate_fw-la ut_fw-la commemorationes_fw-la corum_fw-la inter_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la possimus_fw-la as_o there_o he_o have_v it_o but_o hitherto_o they_o be_v only_o bare_a memorial_n for_o more_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o those_o time_n of_o trouble_n their_o suffering_n only_o signify_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o by_o exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n their_o infinite_a indurance_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o religion_n they_o also_o may_v be_v nourish_v in_o a_o equal_a constancy_n after_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o signify_v to_o all_o his_o deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 23._o euseb_n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o see_v those_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n due_o honour_v and_o solemnize_v time_n or_o festival_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o these_o festival_n and_o saint_n day_n become_v not_o forthwith_o common_a over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o part_n chief_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v in_o most_o esteem_n in_o which_o respect_n saint_n hierom_n call_v they_o 4._o in_o gal._n 4._o tempora_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la martyrum_fw-la pro_fw-la diversa_fw-la regionum_fw-la varietate_fw-la constituta_fw-la yet_o in_o a_o little_a tract_n of_o time_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o celebrate_v even_o as_o now_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8._o de_fw-fr martyr_n l._n 8._o and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o theodoret._n who_o though_o he_o give_v another_o reason_n and_o original_n of_o these_o institution_n inform_v we_o of_o these_o festival_n that_o they_o be_v modestae_fw-la castae_fw-la temperantia_fw-la plenae_fw-la perform_v with_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n not_o as_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o they_o divinis_fw-la canticis_fw-la personandis_fw-la sacrisque_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la audiendis_fw-la intentae_fw-la that_o they_o be_v solemnize_v with_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o religious_a sermon_n and_o that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o empty_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o fervent_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la &_o suspiriis_fw-la even_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n as_o for_o theodore_n he_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 420._o and_o speak_v of_o these_o festival_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n paul_n with_o other_o which_o he_o name_v particular_o as_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v and_o establish_v a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v much_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 341_o or_o thereabouts_o as_o for_o the_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrib_n where_o this_o passage_n be_v it_o be_v the_o 12._o of_o those_o entitle_v de_fw-la curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v and_o howsoever_o some_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v yet_o find_v i_o no_o just_a proof_n thereof_o among_o our_o critic_n now_o as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v add_v the_o annual_a festival_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o those_o other_o anniversary_n feast_n which_o former_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o by_o his_o royal_a edict_n do_v he_o settle_v and_o confirm_v those_o public_a meeting_n which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v on_o each_o friday_n weekly_o the_o wednesday_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o basis_n as_o before_o it_o do_v which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o eusebius_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o emperor_n edict_n about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sunday_n add_v that_o he_o also_o make_v the_o like_a about_o the_o friday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o sozomen_n add_v that_o he_o enjoin_v also_o the_o like_a rest_n upon_o it_o the_o like_a cessation_n both_o from_o judicature_n and_o all_o other_o business_n and_o after_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o he_o honour_v the_o one_o say_v he_o as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n the_o other_o as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n so_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n that_o they_o use_v other_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n before_o
herein_o 8._o cod._n theodos_fw-la l._n 8._o tit_n 8._o this_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o three_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o evodius_n be_v that_o year_n consul_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 384_o as_o the_o former_a be_v afterward_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n emperor_n be_v please_v to_o add_v neminem_fw-la christianum_fw-la ab_fw-la exactoribus_fw-la conveniri_fw-la volumus_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o christian_n bring_v upon_o that_o day_n before_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o exchequer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n all_o three_o emperor_n together_o to_o make_v some_o other_o festival_n capable_a of_o the_o same_o exemption_n for_o whereas_o former_o all_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o of_o autumn_n be_v exempt_a from_o plead_n as_o that_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n or_o the_o new_a years-day_n as_o now_o we_o call_v it_o have_v ancient_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o immunity_n these_o add_v thereunto_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o two_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n have_v be_v build_v 8._o cod._n theodos_fw-la l._n 2._o tit_n 8._o the_o seven_o day_n before_o easter_n day_n and_o the_o seven_o that_o follow_v together_o with_o every_o sunday_n in_o its_o course_n yea_o and_o the_o birth-day_n of_o themselves_o with_o those_o on_o which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v begin_v his_o empire_n sanctos_fw-la quoque_fw-la paschae_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la septeno_fw-la vel_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la numero_fw-la vel_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la observatione_fw-la numeramus_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la solis_fw-la so_o they_o call_v it_o all_o qui_fw-la repetito_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la calculo_fw-la revolvuntur_fw-la parem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la haberi_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostris_fw-la diebus_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la lucis_fw-la auspicia_fw-la vel_fw-la imperii_fw-la ortus_fw-la protulere_fw-la date_v vii_o id._n aug._n timasius_n and_o promotus_n consul_n which_o be_v 389._o so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o sacred_a day_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o civil_a but_o be_v all_o alike_o the_o emperor_n day_n as_o much_o respect_v as_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o the_o day_n be_v thus_o establish_v so_o be_v the_o form_n of_o worship_n on_o those_o day_n establish_v bring_v unto_o more_o perfection_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o when_o their_o assembly_n be_v prohibit_v and_o their_o meeting_n dangerous_a or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o safe_a and_o free_a as_o in_o this_o four_o century_n for_o in_o these_o time_n if_o not_o before_o the_o priest_n that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n attire_v themselves_o in_o a_o distinct_a habit_n at_o the_o ministration_n from_o what_o they_o be_v on_o other_o day_n the_o colour_n white_a and_o the_o significancy_n thereof_o to_o denote_v that_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v apparel_v such_o as_o the_o surplice_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n witness_v st._n hierom_n for_o the_o west_n 44._o in_o ezâ—ch_n 44._o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n they_o use_v a_o different_a habit_n from_o that_o of_o ordinary_a time_n religio_fw-la divina_fw-la alterum_fw-la habitum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la vitaque_fw-la communi_fw-la so_o for_o the_o gencral_a he_o inform_v we_o for_o the_o particular_a next_o in_o a_o reply_n unto_o pelagius_n 1._o adu._n pelag._n lib._n 1._o who_o it_o seem_v dislike_v it_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o offence_n it_o can_v be_v to_o god_n that_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n or_o those_o of_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n in_o administratione_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la candida_fw-la veste_fw-la processerint_fw-la do_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bestir_v themselves_o in_o a_o white_a vesture_n and_o so_o st._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o east_n tell_v the_o priest_n of_o antioch_n now_o how_o high_a a_o call_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o great_a power_n they_o have_v to_o repel_v unworthy_a man_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n add_v that_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v that_o for_o their_o crown_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v privilege_v to_o go_v about_o the_o church_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o hom._n 83._o in_o math._n 26._o nor_o do_v the_o priest_n only_o thus_o avow_v his_o call_n the_o people_n want_v not_o some_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o to_o honour_v their_o redeemer_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o by_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n which_o in_o those_o part_n and_o time_n be_v the_o great_a sign_n both_o of_o humility_n and_o subjection_n bow_v the_o knee_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o saviour_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o reverent_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n saint_n ambrose_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o first_o 9_o cap._n 9_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la hexaemeri_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o each_o several_a member_n he_o make_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o proper_a duty_n of_o that_o part_n flexibile_fw-la genus_fw-la quo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la domini_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la offensa_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o knee_n say_v he_o be_v flexible_a by_o which_o especial_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n pacify_v and_o his_o grace_n obtain_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la summi_fw-la ergo_fw-la filium_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la curvetur_fw-la for_o this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o most_o mighty_a father_n give_v as_o a_o special_a gift_n to_o his_o only_a son_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a enough_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o st._n hierom_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 46._o of_o esay_n for_o kneel_v or_o adore_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o same_o st._n ambrose_n on_o those_o word_n 12._o de_fw-fr sp._n sto._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o adore_v his_o footstool_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o per_fw-la scabellum_fw-la terra_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la autem_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la adoramus_fw-la by_o the_o footstool_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o adore_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o plain_o show_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o these_o time_n ephess_n hom._n 3._o in_o ephess_n and_o so_o st._n chrysostom_n tell_v his_o audience_n that_o the_o great_a king_n have_v make_v ready_a his_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n minister_a at_o the_o same_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o presence_n why_o then_o stand_v they_o still_o in_o case_n they_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o wedding_n garment_n why_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v down_o and_o then_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adora_fw-la &_o communica_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a render_v it_o where_o that_o the_o word_n adoration_n seem_v a_o little_a strange_a we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n i.e._n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v 8._o desenc_n art_n 8._o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o adore_v and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o 8._o article_n nor_o do_v we_o only_o adore_v christ_n as_o very_o god_n but_o we_o do_v also_o worship_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o adore_v they_o not_o with_o godly_a honour_n as_o we_o do_v christ_n himself_z so_o more_o hereof_o in_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n catech_v 5._o where_fw-mi adora_fw-la be_v express_o mention_v and_o for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o saint_n austin_n how_o in_o his_o time_n the_o gentile_n charge_v it_o on_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n ceres_n and_o bacchus_n which_o be_v occasion_v questionless_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o kneel_v or_o adore_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 13._o cont._n faust_n manich._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 13._o not_o that_o this_o use_n of_o kneel_v or_o adore_v be_v not_o more_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o custom_n may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o age_n before_o but_o that_o this_o age_n afford_v we_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o so_o for_o the_o
music_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n it_o grow_v more_o exquisite_a in_o these_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o that_o which_o before_o be_v only_o a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n be_v now_o order_v into_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o artificial_a harmony_n this_o change_n be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o age._n for_o where_o before_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o all_o promiscuous_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o such_o dissonancy_n of_o voice_n and_o most_o of_o they_o unskilful_a in_o the_o note_n of_o music_n there_o be_v no_o small_a jar_a and_o unpleasant_a sound_n this_o council_n thereupon_o ordain_v 15._o conc._n laodic_n can._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o shall_v sing_v hereafter_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v canonical_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o skilful_a in_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o before_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o four_o century_n the_o music_n of_o the_o church_n become_v very_o perfect_a and_o harmonious_a suavi_fw-la &_o artificiosa_fw-la voce_fw-la cantata_fw-la 33._o confess_v l._n 10._o cap._n 33._o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o so_o perfect_a and_o harmonious_a that_o it_o do_v work_n exceed_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o do_v movere_fw-la animos_fw-la ardentius_fw-la in_o flammam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o more_o lively_a flame_n of_o piety_n take_v they_o prisoner_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o conduct_v they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ibid._n ibid._n saint_n austin_n attribute_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o power_n thereof_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o frequent_a tear_n quas_fw-la fudi_fw-la ad_fw-la cantus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o this_o sacred_a music_n by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o a_o height_n of_o godliness_n the_o like_a he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o six_o chapter_n nor_o doubt_v we_o but_o it_o do_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o divers_a other_o who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o then_o do_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o music_n return_v prepare_v in_o mind_n and_o well_o dispose_v in_o their_o intention_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n now_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v frequent_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o so_o all_o secret_a conventicle_n stop_v in_o these_o divide_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o heresy_n do_v domineer_v and_o that_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o man_n may_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o such_o church_n where_o god_n have_v not_o place_v they_o so_o to_o discourage_v their_o own_o proper_a minister_n it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n anno_fw-la 368._o 2._o â—an_v 2._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o decree_v it_o thus_o first_o ne_o latibulis_fw-la cubiculorum_fw-la &_o montium_fw-la habitent_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o suspicionibus_fw-la perseverent_fw-la that_o none_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o priscillianism_n which_o be_v the_o humour_n that_o then_o reign_v shall_v lurk_v in_o secret_a corner_n either_o in_o house_n or_o in_o hill_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o second_o ad_fw-la alienas_fw-la villa_n agendorum_fw-la conventuum_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la conveniant_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o other_o place_n under_o pretence_n of_o join_v there_o to_o the_o assembly_n but_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o which_o prudent_a constitution_n upon_o the_o selfsame_a pious_a ground_n be_v still_o preserve_v among_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o do_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v on_o custom_n first_o and_o voluntary_a consecration_n of_o it_o to_o religious_a meeting_n that_o custom_n countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o tacit_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o christian_a prince_n throughout_o their_o empire_n and_o as_o the_o day_n so_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o restraint_n from_o business_n upon_o that_o day_n receive_v its_o great_a strength_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v that_o power_n which_o to_o he_o belong_v as_o after_o from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o order_n of_o particular_a prelate_n when_o the_o sole_a manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o former_a sabbath_n which_o neither_o take_v original_a from_o custom_n that_o people_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o give_v god_n a_o day_n nor_o require_v any_o countenance_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o precise_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o glad_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la reliquum_fw-la erat_fw-la praeter_fw-la obsequii_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o this_o do_v all_o at_o once_o not_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o people_n affect_v to_o it_o or_o as_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o like_o a_o probation_n law_n make_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o next_o session_n and_o then_o on_o further_o like_n to_o hold_v good_a for_o ever_o but_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o further_a trial_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o our_o present_a business_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o such_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o be_v leave_v plain_o to_o god_n people_n to_o pitch_v on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o be_v take_v up_o among_o they_o and_o make_v a_o day_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o religious_a exercise_n yet_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o law_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o any_o rest_n from_o labour_n or_o from_o worldly_a business_n require_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o christian_a prince_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o god_n church_n to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o their_o people_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o general_a but_o only_o thus_o that_o certain_a man_n in_o cetrain_n place_n shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a work_n to_o attend_v god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o employment_n be_v most_o toilsome_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v allow_v to_o follow_v and_o pursue_v their_o labour_n because_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o follow_v time_n when_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a place_n endeavour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o that_o also_o which_o former_o they_o have_v permit_v and_o interdict_v almost_o all_o kind_n of_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v about_o without_o much_o struggle_a and_o on_o opposition_n of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v attain_v that_o state_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v as_o will_v appear_v at_o full_a in_o the_o follow_a story_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o state_n wherein_o now_o it_o stand_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o firm_o and_o on_o such_o sure_a ground_n but_o that_o those_o power_n which_o raise_v it_o up_o may_v take_v it_o low_o if_o they_o please_v yea_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o settle_v it_o on_o any_o other_o day_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o schoolman_n and_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n a_o power_n which_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o say_v be_v ever_o challenge_v by_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o day_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v rest_n from_o labour_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o sit_v still_o and_o rest_v themselves_o their_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n or_o on_o his_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n creation_n be_v to_o that_o a_o accessary_n and_o as_o for_o read_v of_o
especial_o appoint_v for_o the_o same_o be_v call_v holy_a day_n rot_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o day_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o all_o day_n and_o time_n be_v of_o like_a holiness_n but_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o holy_a work_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o such_o time_n and_o day_n be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_a that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n and_o dedicate_v not_o unto_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a time_n or_o definitive_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o appointment_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o assign_v orderly_o in_o every_o country_n by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o minister_n thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o this_o preamble_n be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o saint_n day_n only_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o question_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n also_o as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o day_n hereafter_o mention_v shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n of_o the_o purification_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o and_o that_o none_o other_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o lawful_a bodily_a labour_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v a_o further_a clause_n in_o the_o selfsame_a act_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v it_o and_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a a_o bat_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n be_v or_o they_o he_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o their_o free-will_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n unto_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o this_o act_n which_o if_o examine_v well_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v yield_v we_o all_o those_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n before_o remember_v which_o we_o collect_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o three_o particular_a martyr_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o of_o no_o authority_n repeal_v indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o stand_v repeal_v in_o law_n though_o otherwise_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n all_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n be_v revive_v again_o note_v here_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n the_o common_a prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v review_v by_o many_o godly_a prelate_n be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v wherein_o so_o much_o of_o the_o say_a act_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o same_o which_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sunday_n be_v not_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o another_o holy_a day_n this_o statute_n as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v make_v in_o anno_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o in_o that_o very_a parliament_n as_o before_o we_o say_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v confirm_v which_o still_o remain_v in_o use_n among_o we_o save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n or_o addition_n of_o certain_a lesson_n to_o be_v use_v on_o every_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n 2._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o the_o form_n of_o the_o litany_n alter_v and_o correct_v and_o two_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o communicant_o now_o in_o this_o common_a prayer-book_n thus_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 1._o cap._n 1._o it_o please_v those_o that_o have_v the_o alter_n and_o revise_v of_o it_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a liturgy_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v shall_v now_o be_v add_v and_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v after_o the_o end_n of_o each_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n which_o be_v use_v according_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o of_o any_o other_o have_v give_v some_o man_n a_o colour_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n still_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n assure_o they_o who_o so_o conclude_v conclude_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n for_o if_o the_o book_n have_v so_o intend_v that_o that_o ejaculation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la it_o than_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o seven_o day_n precise_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n once_o do_v which_o no_o man_n i_o presume_v will_v say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v nor_o nothing_o intimate_v but_o the_o whole_a law_n lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n also_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o for_o they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n and_o review_v it_o afterward_o and_o cause_v these_o passage_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o prelate_n then_o and_o there_o assemble_v be_v the_o same_o man_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o act_n before_o remember_v about_o keep_v holy_a day_n be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n draw_v up_o and_o perfect_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v conceive_v so_o ill_o of_o those_o reverend_a person_n as_o that_o they_o will_v erect_v a_o sabbath_n in_o the_o one_o act_n and_o beat_v it_o down_o so_o total_o in_o the_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o service-book_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v either_o point_v out_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o otherwise_o ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a breath_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o certain_a time_n nor_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v as_o former_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o such_o reverend_a person_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o will_v so_o think_v hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v once_o consider_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o their_o own_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n there_o use_v we_o may_v thus_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o those_o very_a time_n viz._n that_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v that_o law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v be_v
which_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n with_o his_o other_o lecture_n now_o in_o this_o speech_n or_o determination_n he_o do_v thus_o resolve_v it_o first_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o keep_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o no_o moral_n and_o perpetual_a precept_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sect._n 2._o second_o that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o and_o oblige_v the_o jew_n not_o moral_a to_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o the_o like_a observance_n sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o three_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v therein_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o on_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n he_o entitle_v a_o seandalous_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 6._o &_o 7._o four_o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o day_n though_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n sect._n 7._o five_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v dress_v meat_n proportionable_a unto_o every_o man_n estate_n and_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o public_a service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n sect._n 8._o six_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o recreation_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o honest_o may_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o neighbourhood_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o festival_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v borrow_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o make_v merry_a or_o rejoice_v and_o last_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v what_o pastime_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o what_o prohibit_v not_o unto_o every_o private_a person_n much_o less_o to_o every_o man_n rash_a zeal_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a stoicism_n debar_v man_n from_o lawful_a pastime_n do_v incline_v to_o judaisin_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o resolution_n then_o which_o as_o it_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o stomach_n and_o displease_v the_o great_a number_n such_o as_o be_v former_o possess_v with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o make_v it_o a_o public_a quarrel_n only_o it_o please_v mr._n bifeild_n of_o surrey_n in_o his_o reply_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o mr._n brerewood_n of_o cresham_n college_n anno_fw-la 1631._o to_o tax_v the_o doctor_n as_o a_o spreader_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o much_o to_o marvel_v with_o himself_o how_o either_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o hold_v to_o say_v 161._o page_n 161._o or_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o viz._n that_o to_o establish_v the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o judaisme_n this_o the_o say_v m._n bifeild_n think_v to_o be_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n on_o this_o famous_a church_n but_o in_o so_o think_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o consult_v more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o his_o private_a interest_n than_o any_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n which_o be_v not_o injure_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o defend_v rather_o but_o to_o proceed_v or_o rather_o to_o go_v back_o a_o little_a about_o a_o year_n before_o the_o doctor_n thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n one_o tho._n broad_a of_o gloucestorshire_n have_v publish_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n thereof_o he_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n than_o dare_v disprove_v they_o and_o before_o either_o m._n brerewood_n who_o before_o i_o name_v have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n about_o the_o sabbath_n on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n therein_o mention_v but_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o both_o anno_fw-la 1629._o add_v here_o to_o join_v they_o altogether_o that_o in_o the_o school_n at_o oxon_n anno_fw-la 1628._o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o dr._n robinson_n now_o archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n viz._n ludos_fw-la recreationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o die_v dominico_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n church_n of_o scotland_n as_o they_o proceed_v not_o at_o first_o with_o that_o mature_a deliberation_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v here_o observe_v with_o we_o so_o do_v they_o run_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o reformation_n which_o after_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o queen_n be_v young_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o regent_n be_v a_o desolate_a widow_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o well_o obey_v so_o that_o the_o people_n there_o possess_v by_o cnoxe_n and_o other_o of_o their_o teacher_n take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v that_o way_n which_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o geneva_n where_o this_o cnoxe_n have_v live_v among_o the_o first_o thing_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v offend_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n these_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o condemn_v at_o once_o particular_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n circumcision_n epiphany_n the_o purification_n and_o other_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o which_o they_o rank_v awongst_a the_o abomination_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v bring_v this_o book_n to_o be_v subsign_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n it_o be_v first_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o devote_a imagination_n 523._o cnoxe_n hist_o of_o scotl._n p._n 523._o whereof_o cnoxe_n complain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o they_o go_v and_o at_o last_o prevail_v for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tumult_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v and_o do_v not_o only_o put_v down_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n except_v but_o when_o a_o uproar_n have_v be_v make_v in_o edenburg_n about_o a_o robin-hood_n or_o a_o whitson-lord_n they_o of_o the_o consistory_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a multitud_n now_o perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v put_v down_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1566._o when_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o they_o general_o approve_v the_o same_o save_v that_o they_o like_v not_o of_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v there_o retain_v but_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v utter_o suppress_v those_o day_n which_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a saint_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o people_n will_v retain_v some_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1575._o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o regent_n how_o in_o dunfreis_n they_o have_v convey_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o church_n with_o taber_n and_o whissel_n to_o read_v prayer_n all_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o zule_n or_o christmas_n thereupon_o anno_fw-la 1577._o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o visitor_n shall_v admonish_v minister_n preach_v or_o minister_a the_o communion_n at_o pasche_n or_o zule_n or_o other_o like_a superstitious_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o desist_v therefrom_o anno_fw-la 1587._o it_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o his_o majesty_n that_o pasche_n and_o zule_n be_v superstitious_o observe_v in_o fife_n and_o about_o dunfreis_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n grant_v licence_n to_o keep_v the_o say_v two_o feast_n be_v by_o they_o repeal_v yet_o find_v we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechin_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o act_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a make_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o profane_a abuse_n of_o zule_n day_n the_o people_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o labour_v on_o
in_o the_o public_a government_n sufficient_a to_o retard_v a_o work_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o but_o long_o look_v for_o come_v at_o last_o as_o the_o say_n be_v though_o why_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o at_o all_o may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o i_o shall_v also_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o account_n of_o that_o but_o in_o so_o do_v must_v make_v use_n of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v more_o than_o half_a against_o my_o will_n and_o rather_o through_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o than_o any_o forwardness_n of_o my_o own_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o show_v myself_o in_o these_o present_a controversy_n but_o be_v unreasonable_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o dr._n bernard_n impertinent_o enough_o by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a petulancy_n by_o the_o man_n of_o scorn_n the_o occasion_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o by_o some_o very_a able_a and_o discern_a man_n for_o press_v i_o to_o search_v into_o the_o history_n of_o these_o dispute_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v public_a what_o i_o sound_v upon_o that_o inquiry_n to_o which_o request_n i_o make_v such_o answer_n at_o the_o present_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o many_o unfitness_n for_o a_o employment_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v suggest_v unto_o i_o but_o come_v to_o i_o from_o so_o many_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v not_o fair_o be_v deny_v i_o be_v prevail_v with_o in_o the_o end_n to_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o undertake_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v dispatch_v such_o other_o business_n as_o lay_v then_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o may_v comply_v sufficient_o with_o all_o expectation_n by_o fashion_v some_o short_a animadversion_n on_o the_o principal_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v purloin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o mr._n prinn_v book_n of_o anti-arminianism_a by_o a_o late_a compiler_n by_o which_o name_n the_o old_a critic_n and_o grammarian_n use_v to_o call_v those_o man_n who_o pilfer_v their_o material_n out_o of_o other_o man_n writing_n do_v use_v to_o lay_v they_o close_o together_o as_o their_o own_o to_o avoid_v discovery_n compilare_fw-la compilo_fw-it i._n c._n surripio_n quia_fw-la quae_fw-la fures_fw-la auferunt_fw-la ea_fw-la pressim_fw-la colligunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la compilare_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o horace_n be_v his_o compilasse_n serm._n 1._o verse_n ult_n as_o be_v observe_v on_o that_o verse_n by_o the_o learned_a scoliast_n so_o that_o a_o compilator_n and_o a_o plagiary_n be_v but_o two_o term_n of_o one_o signification_n and_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v a_o plagacy_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n may_v find_v he_o paint_v to_o the_o lise_fw-fr in_o the_o appendix_n to_o mr._n pierce_v his_o vindication_n of_o the_o learned_a grotius_n to_o which_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o preamble_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n and_o may_v other_o business_n be_v ever_o i_o prepare_v myself_o unto_o that_o search_n to_o which_o i_o be_v so_o earnest_o move_v and_o so_o affectionate_o entreat_v my_o help_n be_v few_o and_o weak_a which_o may_v sufficient_o have_v deter_v i_o from_o the_o undertake_n but_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v help_v to_o carry_v on_o itself_o and_o truth_n will_v find_v the_o way_n to_o shine_v though_o darken_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n as_o the_o sun_n break_v from_o a_o eclipse_n do_v appear_v more_o glorious_a though_o a_o while_n obscure_v delitere_fw-la videtur_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la delitet_fw-la as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o father_n have_v it_o the_o five_o dispute_v point_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n have_v more_o or_o less_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n especial_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n where_o all_o the_o nicety_n thereof_o be_v more_o thorough_o canvas_v neither_o the_o piety_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o command_a spirit_n of_o luther_n nor_o the_o more_o powerful_a name_n of_o calvin_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o break_a fragment_n of_o it_o have_v sound_v some_o subdivision_n about_o these_o debate_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v also_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n or_o that_o a_o deviation_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o her_o public_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o former_a time_n which_o way_n the_o general_a vote_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n have_v be_v abundant_o set_v forth_o by_o john_n gerrard_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o historia_n pelagiana_n but_o be_v descend_v not_o so_o low_a as_o these_o latter_a time_n conceive_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o show_v to_o which_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n do_v most_o incline_v and_o if_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v good_a that_o those_o opinion_n have_v most_o truth_n which_o have_v most_o antiquity_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n must_v run_v most_o clear_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v least_o in_o it_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a doctrine_n and_o so_o far_o i_o shall_v follow_v his_o method_n or_o example_n rather_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o design_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o for_o though_o it_o be_v my_o principal_a purpose_n to_o search_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o i_o shall_v preface_n my_o discourse_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o guide_v they_o follow_v or_o rather_o with_o what_o party_n they_o concur_v in_o judgement_n since_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v general_o so_o distract_v about_o these_o dispute_n that_o with_o the_o whole_a the_o aggregate_v body_n of_o believer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n hope_v for_o no_o compliance_n possible_a in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v exemplify_v so_o much_o of_o the_o debate_n and_o artifices_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o concern_v these_o point_n and_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n i_o have_v consult_v also_o the_o confession_n the_o synodal_n and_o other_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o either_o be_v within_o my_o power_n or_o can_v be_v advise_v with_o at_o a_o further_a distance_n one_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v transcribe_v about_o freewill_n not_o obvious_a to_o the_o meet_v withal_o in_o shop_n or_o library_n the_o like_a i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o one_o whole_a homily_n though_o the_o book_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o know_v full_a well_o how_o unwilling_a most_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o turn_v over_o several_a book_n and_o examine_v all_o quotation_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o than_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v nor_o have_v i_o purposely_o conceal_v or_o subduct_v any_o thing_n considerable_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o have_v therefore_o bring_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyrologist_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n i_o have_v also_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o of_o the_o stir_v in_o cambridge_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o pretermit_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o narrative_a even_o to_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o harsh_a expression_n of_o king_n james_n against_o arminius_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o curtius_n plura_fw-la equidem_fw-la transcribo_fw-la quam_fw-la credo_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmare_fw-la ausuge_fw-la sum_fw-la quae_fw-la dubito_fw-la nec_fw-la subducere_fw-la sustineo_fw-la quae_fw-la accepi_fw-la i_o have_v relate_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v approve_v though_o i_o have_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o censure_n that_o so_o i_o may_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o reader_n belief_n without_o good_a ground_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o his_o information_n i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
difference_n in_o this_o case_n betwixt_o a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o stock_n or_o statue_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o author_n sed_fw-la &_o nullam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la voluntati_fw-la tribuetant_fw-la actionem_fw-la nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la spirity_n sancto_fw-la quasi_fw-la nihil_fw-la interesset_fw-la inter_fw-la statuam_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la in_o both_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o divine_a counsel_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o to_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o of_o s._n peter_n exhort_v or_o require_v rather_o that_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o final_o that_o golden_a aphorism_n of_o s._n augustine_n si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la judicabit_fw-la mundum_fw-la with_o what_o justice_n say_v the_o father_n can_v god_n judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o from_o some_o overrule_a power_n which_o inforce_v they_o to_o it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o say_v lewd_a opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n unto_o god_n himself_o impute_v the_o whole_a blame_n thereof_o to_o the_o star_n and_o destiny_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o the_o other_o necessitate_v then_o to_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o they_o so_o frequent_o commit_v thus_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o bardesanes_n quod_fw-la fato_fw-la conversationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la ascriberet_fw-la that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o fate_n 70._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o ibid._n cap._n 15._o &_o 70._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o priscillianus_n fatalibus_fw-la astris_fw-la homines_fw-la alligatos_fw-la that_o man_n be_v thrall_v unto_o the_o star_n which_o last_o s._n augustine_n do_v report_n of_o one_o colarbus_fw-la save_v that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o planet_n only_o but_o these_o if_o ponder_v as_o they_o ought_v differ_v but_o little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o the_o impiety_n of_o florinus_n before_o remember_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o better_a language_n and_o seem_v to_o savour_v more_o of_o the_o philosopher_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v such_o a_o irresistible_a law_n of_o fate_n that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o foul_a transgression_n as_o they_o common_o commit_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o excuse_n and_o plea_n of_o agamemnon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o illiad_n homer_n illiad_n but_o the_o god_n and_o destiny_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o irresistible_a a_o power_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o enforce_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_o and_o lewd_o give_v what_o differ_v this_o from_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o vicious_a action_n to_o which_o by_o they_o we_o be_v enforce_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n cast_v his_o sin_n on_o god_n and_o say_v as_o do_v some_o good_a fellow_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n accusandum_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la syderum_fw-la 27._o august_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o quam_fw-la commissorem_fw-la scelerum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n not_o the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o but_o this_o absurdity_n be_v as_o much_o cry_v down_o by_o augustine_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n as_o the_o impiety_n of_o florinus_n have_v be_v before_o be_v either_o utter_o extinguish_v or_o lay_v conceal_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o among_o the_o philosophical_a heterodoxy_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n that_o of_o the_o manichee_n first_o revive_v by_o martin_n luther_n who_o in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o erasmus_n who_o have_v then_o new_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr arbitrio_fw-la libero_fw-la publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr arbitrio_fw-la servo_fw-la in_o which_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o freedom_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o will_n be_v a_o empty_a nothing_o titulus_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la a_o name_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o hold_v express_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v no_o otherwise_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o velut_fw-la inanimale_a quiddam_fw-la no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o senseless_a stock_n or_o stone_n the_o statue_n of_o the_o ancient_a manichee_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o though_o luther_n afterward_o conform_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o that_o of_o melancthon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o draw_v up_o whereof_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o principal_a hand_n yet_o be_v he_o follow_v in_o this_o first_o error_n as_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o extremity_n by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n head_v by_o flaccus_n illyricus_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n at_o his_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v who_o remain_v at_o wittenberg_n and_o have_v embrace_v more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a counsel_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o luther_n shall_v not_o go_v alone_o and_o not_o take_v calvin_n along_o with_o he_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o some_o other_o point_n luther_n revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o deny_v all_o freedom_n to_o the_o will_n especial_o in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o calvin_n will_v revive_v the_o error_n of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscillian_n in_o charge_v all_o man_n wicked_a action_n on_o the_o star_n and_o destiny_n not_o positive_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o but_o so_o that_o he_o come_v close_o up_o to_o they_o to_o tantamont_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o inevitable_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o bardesanes_n attribute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o fate_n priscillian_n clolarbus_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n for_o if_o god_n before_o all_o eternity_n as_o they_o plain_o say_v do_v purpose_n and_o decree_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n ut_fw-la sva_fw-la defectione_n periret_fw-la adam_n in_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n rom._n calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o sect_n 7._o v._o synod_n rom._n there_o be_v in_o adam_n a_o necessity_n of_o commit_v sin_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o if_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o have_v by_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n ordain_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o that_o too_o necessario_fw-la and_o inevitabiliter_fw-la as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o he_o must_v needs_o pre-ordain_a they_o to_o sin_n also_o there_o be_v as_o themselves_o confess_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n the_o odious_a inference_n which_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o these_o opinion_n i_o forbear_v to_o press_v and_o shall_v add_v only_o at_o the_o present_a that_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o put_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la upon_o the_o creed_n and_o quite_o expunge_v the_o article_n of_o chrins_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o how_o can_v god_n condemn_v his_o creature_n to_o unquenchable_a flame_n or_o put_v so_o ill_a a_o office_n upon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o case_n the_o sin_n by_o they_o commit_v be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o or_o punish_v the_o for_o that_o himself_o work_v in_o they_o unto_o which_o rather_o he_o decred_fw-mi they_o before_o all_o eternity_n monimum_fw-la falgent_a ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o fulgentius_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la ultor_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la author_n that_o god_n do_v never_o punish_v his_o own_o act_n in_o we_o such_o be_v the_o man_n and_o such_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o blame_n of_o sin_n be_v transfer_v from_o man_n and_o charge_v on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n either_o express_o and_o in_o term_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o undeniable_a illation_n by_o which_o lose_a man_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o all_o ability_n for_o resist_a satan_n or_o otherwise_o concur_v with_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n nor_o want_v there_o some_o other_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n who_o do_v
mathematicae_fw-la persuasionisque_fw-la plenus_fw-la omne_fw-la fato_fw-la agi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o negligent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o about_o the_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o astrologer_n full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o destiny_n and_o they_o evince_n by_o the_o miserable_a example_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o ture_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v by_o heistibachius_fw-la 97._o heisti_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr minor_n hist_o l._n 27._o p._n 39_o or_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 97._o that_o be_v by_o his_o friend_n admonish_v of_o his_o vicious_a conversation_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o this_o answer_n viz._n si_fw-mi praedestinatus_fw-la sum_fw-la nulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la poterint_fw-la mibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la auferre_fw-la si_fw-la praescitus_fw-la nulla_fw-la opera_fw-la mihi_fw-la illud_fw-la valebunt_fw-la confer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v no_o sin_n can_v possible_o bereave_v i_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o reprobate_v no_o good_n deed_n can_v advance_v i_o to_o it_o a_o objection_n not_o more_o old_a than_o common_a but_o such_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o which_o i_o never_o find_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o supralapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a within_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o my_o read_n chap._n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o story_n of_o they_o until_o their_o final_a condemnation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o before_o arminius_n 2._o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o arminius_n his_o preferment_n to_o the_o divinity_n chair_n at_o leiden_fw-mi his_o commendation_n and_o death_n 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n remonstrants'_v and_o contra_n remonstrants'_v the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n and_o those_o dispute_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n 4._o the_o say_v five_o point_n according_a to_o their_o several_a head_n first_o tender_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o after_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n 5._o the_o remonstrants'_v persecute_v by_o their_o opposite_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n barnevelt_n seize_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 6._o the_o call_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n both_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o business_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o 7._o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o open_a quarrel_n between_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breeme_n and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o holland_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n 8._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o dr._n belconqual_a to_o s._n dudley_n carlaton_n his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o the_o hague_n work_v the_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o those_o quarrel_n by_o the_o dutch_a divine_n 9_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n use_v in_o the_o draught_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o either_o and_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o they_o both_o 10._o the_o quarrel_a party_n join_v together_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a oration_n make_v by_o boyerman_n without_o any_o hear_n 11._o the_o synodist_n indulgent_a to_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o macorius_n and_o unmerciful_a in_o the_o banishment_n or_o extermination_n of_o the_o poor_a remonstrant_n 12._o scandalous_o defame_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o those_o of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o other_o place_n eject_v persecute_v and_o disgrace_v have_v thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o other_o opinion_n touch_v predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o i_o come_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n or_o arminian_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n but_o ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o be_v original_o dutch_a do_v first_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o lutheran_n model_n though_o afterward_o they_o suffer_v the_o calvinian_a platform_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1530_o that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o east_n priezland_n under_o enno_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o hardingbergius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o emden_n a_o town_n of_o most_o note_n in_o all_o that_o earldom_n from_o he_o do_v clemens_n martini_n take_v those_o principle_n which_o afterward_o he_o propagate_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n where_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o a_o book_n call_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o layman_n guide_n publish_v by_o anastasius_n velluanus_fw-la ann._n 1554._o and_o much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o francka_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a minister_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n which_o either_o be_v of_o french_a language_n or_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o have_v more_o quicksilver_n in_o they_o than_o the_o other_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n that_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o frame_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lady_n regent_n ratify_v in_o a_o forcible_a and_o tumultuus_fw-la way_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n obtrude_v upon_o all_o the_o belgic_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o vtrecht_n adhere_v unto_o their_o former_a doctrine_n not_o look_v on_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o less_o reform_a nor_o want_v there_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o eminent_a note_n who_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n contain_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o year_n 1567._o when_o it_o take_v beginning_n insomuch_o that_o johannes_n isbrandi_fw-la one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o rotterdam_n open_o profess_v himself_o a_o anticalvinian_a and_o so_o do_v gellius_n succanus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o country_n of_o west-friezland_a who_o look_v no_o otherwise_o upon_o these_o of_o calvin_n judgement_n than_o as_o innovator_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v first_o receive_v among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o of_o holmanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n of_o cornelius_n meinardi_n and_o cornelius_n wiggeri_n two_o man_n of_o principal_a esteem_n before_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n van-harmine_a be_v so_o much_o as_o talk_v of_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o though_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v keep_v on_o foot_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o find_v so_o general_o a_o entertainment_n in_o those_o province_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a arminius_n he_o be_v call_v by_o our_o latin_a writer_n from_o who_o these_o doctrine_n have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n call_v so_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n than_o the_o great_a western_a continent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n whereas_o both_o christopher_n collumbus_n have_v first_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o two_o cabots_n father_n and_o son_n have_v make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o say_a discovery_n before_o americus_n vespatius_n ere_o see_v those_o shore_n as_o for_o arminius_n he_o have_v be_v fifteen_o year_n a_o preacher_n or_o a_o pastor_n as_o they_o rather_o phrase_v it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o amsterdam_n during_o which_o time_n take_v a_o great_a distaste_n at_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n perkins_n entitle_v armilla_n aurea_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o canvas_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v his_o performance_n in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o examen_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v encourage_v with_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o adventure_n he_o undertake_v a_o conference_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o learned_a junius_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o several_a paper_n be_v after_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la junius_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o curator_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n will_v not_o so_o part_v with_o he_o till_o
of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n 167._o cont._n dom._n p._n 167._o bearing_z date_n decemb._n 15._o 1630._o in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o root_n of_o puritanism_n and_o puritanism_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedient_a untractableness_n in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o schism_n and_o saweiness_n in_o the_o country_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v many_o thousand_o of_o our_o people_n and_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o land_n very_o leighton_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o leighton_n have_v publish_v not_o long_o before_o a_o most_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o bishop_n call_v zion_n plea_n in_o which_o he_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o strike_v the_o bishop_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n revile_v the_o queen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v after_o censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o pillory_n loss_n of_o ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n excogitated_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o defame_v this_o doctrine_n 38._o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a lett._n p._n 38._o let_v we_o behold_v what_o campneys_n have_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n eliz._n at_o the_o first_o peep_v of_o it_o out_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n where_o say_v he_o who_o see_v not_o the_o distraction_n of_o england_n to_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n who_o see_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n to_o depend_v hereupon_o what_o prince_n may_v sit_v safe_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o subject_n may_v live_v quiet_o possess_v his_o own_o what_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o right_n of_o law_n if_o these_o opinion_n may_v be_v perfect_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o corollary_n he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o martin_n cyrnel_n and_o second_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n martin_n swarth_a and_o other_o against_o hen._n vii_o for_o build_v on_o the_o culvinian_a maxim_n that_o as_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n and_o cause_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o he_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n be_v destine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o batrel_n of_o stoke_n in_o order_n whereunto_o first_o sir_n richard_n simon_n the_o priest_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o pour_v in_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o privy_a conspiracy_n and_o traitorous_a mischief_n of_o vain_a glory_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lambert_n his_o scholar_n as_o a_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n second_o 38._o ibid._n p._n 38._o that_o he_o the_o say_v lambert_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o consent_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o pestiferous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o master_n s._n richard_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o god_n ordain_v three_o that_o the_o irish_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v rebellious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o false_a and_o filthy_a quarrel_n of_o lambert_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n four_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o say_a end_n the_o lady_n margaret_n sister_n to_o k._n edw._n iv_o be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o traytoress_n to_o england_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o her_o wit_n force_n and_o power_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o her_o natural_a country_n and_o five_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o hire_v the_o say_a martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n six_o and_o final_o that_o the_o say_v martin_n swarth_a the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n the_o lord_n lorel_n the_o lord_n gerrard_n and_o divers_a other_o captains_z of_o the_o rebel_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o such_o valiant_a courage_n in_o maintain_v the_o false_a quarrel_n of_o traitorous_a lambert_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o brave_a english_a man_n blood_n be_v shed_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o stoke_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n let_v they_o say_v therefore_o what_o they_o can_v or_o will_v this_o mere_a necessity_n which_o our_o man_n teach_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o stoic_n do_v hold_v which_o opinion_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n as_o st._n augustine_n declare_v in_o lib._n quaest_n vet._n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n and_o the_o several_a subdivision_n of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v lay_v together_o with_o such_o discourse_n and_o dispute_v as_o have_v occasional_o be_v make_v and_o raise_v about_o they_o we_o will_v next_o show_v to_o which_o of_o the_o say_v differ_v party_n the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v most_o inclinable_a and_o afterward_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n of_o it_o historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churches_a and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n part_n ii_o contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi._n chap._n vii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n 2._o his_o miserable_a fall_n 3._o and_o the_o promise_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n 4._o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v exemplify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n 5._o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o wicklif_n object_v answer_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o modern_a heresy_n 6._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o frith_n tyndal_n and_o barn_n but_o more_o particular_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v the_o same_o 8._o small_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o work_n of_o tyndal_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o falsifying_n of_o john_n frith_n and_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n reprove_v by_o tyndal_n 10._o a_o parallel_n between_o some_o of_o our_o first_o martyr_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o saint_n mark._n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o her_o public_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v clear_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o assurance_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 167._o hom._n of_o the_o nativity_n fol._n 167._o and_o this_o we_o can_v better_o do_v than_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n say_v the_o homily_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v compare_v almost_o in_o any_o point_n unto_o man_n who_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n exceed_v all_o other_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n and_o light_n exceed_v every_o bright_a and_o little_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n
among_o which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n will_v fain_o hook_v in_o wicklif_n together_o with_o fryth_n barn_n and_o tyndal_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v under_o that_o account_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o hook_n in_o wicklif_n do_v first_o confess_v that_o he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o bring_v in_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a guess_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o calvin_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o these_o point_n betwixt_o wicklif_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n therefore_o they_o must_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n also_o but_o first_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o our_o reformer_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n or_o have_v any_o eye_n upon_o the_o man_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v many_o point_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n yet_o have_v his_o field_n more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n his_o book_n more_o heterodoxy_n than_o sound_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o second_o admit_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o will_v as_o warrantable_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o of_o calvin_n wicklif_n afford_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o several_a dotage_n though_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n for_o they_o who_o consult_v the_o work_n of_o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o the_o historia_n wicklifiana_n write_v by_o harpsfield_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o wicklif_n among_o many_o other_o error_n maintain_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n than_o layman_n have_v 3._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christen_v a_o child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o ditch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o font-stone_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v unto_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 7._o that_o bury_v in_o churchyard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o in_o vain_a 8._o that_o holiday_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o for_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o reverence_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 10._o that_o no_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n do_v oblige_v a_o christian_n 11._o and_o final_o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o a_o great_a person_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o same_o what_o anabaptist_n brownist_n ranter_n quaker_n may_v not_o as_o well_o pretend_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o calivinst_n can_v if_o wicklif_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v obtain_v the_o less_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o harpsfield_n and_o waldensis_n before_o remember_v the_o reader_n may_v look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o mala_fw-la dogmata_fw-la complain_v of_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o to_o have_v be_v public_o preach_v print_v and_o profess_v by_o some_o of_o wicklif_n follower_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o church_n history_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 208._o and_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o calvinistical_a doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o john_n frith_n william_n tyndal_n and_o dr._n barns_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o print_v by_o john_n day_n 1563._o of_o which_o the_o first_o suffered-death_n for_o his_o conscience_n anno_fw-la 1533._o the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1540_o call_v therefore_o by_o mr._n fox_n in_o a_o preface_n of_o he_o before_o the_o book_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v embrace_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n but_o first_o admitting_z that_o they_o speak_v as_o much_o in_o honour_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v possible_o desire_v yet_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v and_o not_o so_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o as_o may_v make_v they_o any_o way_n considerable_a in_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o either_o their_o write_n or_o opinion_n shall_v be_v look_v on_o by_o we_o for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n barn_n be_v direct_o a_o dominican_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n frith_n soar_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o wing_n and_o quite_o out-flew_a the_o mark_n that_o tyndal_n think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o call_v he_o down_o and_o lure_v he_o back_o unto_o his_o perch_n and_o as_o for_o tyndal_n he_o declare_v himself_o with_o such_o care_n and_o caution_n except_v one_o of_o his_o fllying_n out_o against_o freewill_n that_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o look_v on_o mr._n fox_n as_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v he_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o therefore_o tyndal_n frith_n and_o barn_n not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o the_o more_o for_o his_o commendation_n three_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o frith_n and_o tyndal_n be_v of_o any_o force_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o calvinist_n the_o anti-sabbatarians_a any_o more_o just_o make_v use_n of_o of_o it_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n of_o dr._n bond_n and_o his_o adherent_n embrace_v more_o passionate_o of_o late_a than_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o which_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n or_o church_n ordinance_n the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v still_o changeable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o if_o the_o church_n so_o please_v for_o which_o consult_v the_o hist_n of_o sab._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o let_v frith_n and_o tyndal_n be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a witness_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n or_o not_o admit_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o calvin_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o follower_n will_v lose_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o they_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o and_o will_v prove_v one_o of_o the_o cross_a bargain_n to_o they_o which_o they_o over_o make_v and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a treasury_n of_o learning_n which_o those_o and_o the_o famerline_v can_v boast_v of_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n of_o which_o the_o franciscan_n be_v account_v the_o most_o nimble_a disputant_n the_o dominican_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o painful_a preacher_n the_o augustinian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n side_v wit_n the_o one_o and_o the_o carmelites_n or_o white_a friar_n join_v with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o admit_v frith_n and_o tyndal_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n which_o afterward_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o calvin_n yet_o possible_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o as_o any_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o then_o declare_v itself_o on_o either_o side_n but_o as_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o franciscan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o dominican_n friar_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diligent_a preach_n have_v meet_v with_o more_o plausible_a entertainment_n not_o only_o among_o the_o inferior_a fort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o among_o many_o other_o of_o part_n and_o
of_o those_o godly_a man_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o inquire_v no_o further_o after_o our_o election_n than_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o viz._n 214._o lat._n in_o serm._n on_o septuage_n p._n 3._o fol._n 214._o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v not_o begin_v with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v too_o high_a thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o begin_v there_o but_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o wherefore_o that_o he_o come_v namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o same_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o danger_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n consider_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o try_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o not_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o in_o christ_n than_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o thou_o be_v without_o he_o than_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n for_o it_o be_v write_v nemo_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o that_o be_v no_o man_n come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o through_o i_o therefore_o if_o thou_o know_v christ_n thou_o may_v know_v further_o of_o thy_o election_n and_o then_o in_o another_o place_n when_o we_o be_v trouble_v within_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v this_o maxim_n or_o principal_a rule_n before_o our_o eye_n namely_o that_o god_n bear_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o god_n love_v we_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a heart_n towards_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n for_o so_o say_v john_n the_o evangelist_n filius_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la revelavit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v revealee_v it_o therefore_o we_o may_v perceive_v his_o good_a will_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v since_o the_o same_o son_n into_o the_o world_n which_o have_v suffer_v most_o painful_a death_n for_o we_o shall_v i_o now_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v i_o or_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n here_o you_o see_v how_o you_o shall_v avoid_v the_o scrupulous_a and_o most_o dangerous_a question_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v into_o his_o council_n and_o search_v his_o consistory_n thy_o wit_n will_v deceive_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o council_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o consider_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o for_o thy_o sake_n to_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n then_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v this_o simple_a question_n can_v hurt_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la that_o god_n so_o entire_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereby_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o so_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o only_o those_o be_v ordain_v that_o believe_v not_o stay_n that_o godly_a bishop_n here_o but_o proceed_v after_o some_o intervening_a passage_n towards_o this_o conclusion_n here_o be_v now_o teach_v you_o say_v he_o how_o to_o try_v your_o election_n namely_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o account_v book_n and_o register_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v write_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n therefore_o we_o can_v find_v our_o election_n in_o ourselves_o neither_o yet_o the_o high_a council_n of_o god_n for_o inscrutabilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la altissimi_fw-la where_o then_o shall_v i_o find_v my_o election_n in_o the_o count_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a whereunto_o we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n speak_v thus_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o election_n must_v receive_v the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o therefore_o we_o be_v elect_v because_o afterward_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o judge_v of_o election_n by_o the_o event_n or_o success_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n those_o only_a to_o be_v elect_v that_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n 11._o hom._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o of_o ourselves_o as_o in_o ourselves_o we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o break_v god_n commandment_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n not_o for_o our_o own_o desert_n merit_n or_o good_a deed_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n free_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n true_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o pure_a and_o undesile_v lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o sake_n god_n be_v full_o pacify_v satisfy_v and_o set_v at_o one_o with_o man_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n who_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n a_o man_n in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o martin_n bucer_n make_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o one_o who_o glorify_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n with_o as_o great_a courage_n as_o his_o patron_n of_o who_o we_o find_v a_o letter_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n 1505._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1505._o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n n._n s._n and_o r._n c._n be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n election_n the_o word_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o wish_v to_o you_o my_o good_a brethren_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o wish_v and_o pray_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o give_v i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n amen_n your_o letter_n though_o i_o have_v not_o read_v myself_o because_o i_o will_v not_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o conceive_a thing_n to_o write_v to_o other_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n election_n wherein_o i_o will_v brief_o relate_v to_o you_o my_o faith_n and_o how_o for_o i_o think_v it_o good_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o wade_v in_o i_o believe_v that_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v from_o that_o bless_a estate_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o man_n be_v then_o fall_v do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mediator_n pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n that_o refuse_v it_o not_o final_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n i_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o
christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o authorize_v his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o give_v they_o both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o go_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o rational_a creature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o with_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a they_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n further_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o follow_a prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o order_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n viz._n almighty_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v give_v to_o we_o thy_o only_a and_o most_o dear_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v forth_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o labour_n and_o ministry_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a flock_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o these_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v thy_o servant_n here_o present_a to_o the_o same_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n we_o render_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o we_o worship_n and_o praise_v thou_o and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o which_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thy_o benefit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o as_o well_o by_o these_o thy_o minister_n as_o by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v minister_n thy_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v always_o glorify_v and_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n enlarge_v through_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n which_o form_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v afterward_o also_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v have_v its_o place_n among_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n though_o not_o by_o the_o outlandish_a also_o that_o any_o long_o insist_v on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a first_o then_o bishop_n cranmer_z tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o gardener_n of_o winchester_n aforemention_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v full_o accomplish_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o father_n to_o declare_v unto_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o give_v pardon_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o elect_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o full_a redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o brief_o bishop_n latimer_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n epiph._n serm._n 1_o sund._n after_o epiph._n what_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o title_n and_o name_n to_o save_v appertain_v proper_o and_o principal_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o save_v we_o else_o have_v we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o more_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n commandment_n pref._n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n extend_v and_o appertain_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o adam_n posterity_n so_o do_v this_o promise_n of_o grace_n general_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o every_o and_o singular_a of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v where_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n next_o for_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a vocation_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_v touch_v life_n eternal_a beside_o what_o be_v observe_v before_o from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n we_o find_v some_o testimony_n and_o authority_n also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o one_o whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n receive_v the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o cast_v away_o none_o 5._o hom._n of_o holy_a scrip._n p._n 5._o but_o be_v indifferent_a unto_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o large_o that_o the_o imperfection_n or_o natural_a sickness_n take_v in_o adam_n exclude_v not_o that_o person_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o transgress_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n by_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o malice_n if_o we_o have_v christ_n then_o have_v we_o with_o he_o 62._o hom._n against_o fear_n of_o death_n p._n 62._o and_o by_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v in_o our_o heart_n wish_v or_o desire_v as_o victory_n over_o death_n sin_n hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n so_o often_o mention_v as_o first_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n who_o discourse_v thus_o we_o learn_v say_v he_o by_o this_o sentence_n that_o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la that_o many_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a that_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n septure_n serm._n septure_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o sound_n be_v hear_v now_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o mankind_n be_v save_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v general_a they_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v a_o general_a proclamation_n say_v qui_fw-la credit_n in_o i_o lincol_n 1_o serm_n lincol_n habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o we_o must_v consider_v wise_o what_o he_o say_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n venite_fw-la and_o i_o omnes_fw-la commo_fw-la hook_n pres_fw-fr to_o commo_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o he_o say_v mark_v here_o he_o say_v come_v all_o you_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o body_n despair_n or_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a
upon_o so_o plain_a a_o revelation_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n than_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o queen_n depose_v she_o from_o her_o throne_n expel_v she_o out_o of_o her_o native_a kingdom_n and_o final_o prosecute_v she_o to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o ladder_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a commend_v to_o assesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n for_o his_o safe_a climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v never_o more_o make_v use_n of_o than_o by_o knox_n and_o calvin_n for_o mount_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n secret_a council_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n unspeakable_a such_o as_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v but_o of_o all_o knox_n follower_n none_o follow_v so_o close_o upon_o his_o heel_n as_o ro._n crowly_n a_o fugitive_n for_o religion_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o 13_o article_n 18._o ibid._n p._n 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n sin_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o upon_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o so_o weak_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n no_o remedy_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n as_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o call_v they_o that_o cain_n be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o slay_v his_o brother_n â—_o ibid._n p._n 2._o â—_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v whereof_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v even_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o 6._o ibid._n p._n 2._o 6._o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v 46._o ibid._n 2.7_o ibid._n 46._o and_o final_o find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o press_v therewith_o by_o some_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n he_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o wise_a if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n to_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v or_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v not_o his_o creature_n but_o of_o another_o creation_n beside_o his_o workmanship_n then_o may_v we_o charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n because_o he_o condemn_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v by_o compulsion_n through_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o predestination_n for_o a_o catholicon_n or_o general_a antidote_n to_o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v devise_v 47._o ibid._n p._n 4._o 47._o by_o which_o in_o all_o abomination_n god_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n but_o not_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o subtlety_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o in_o a_o brief_a treatise_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n veron_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 32._o ibid._n p._n 32._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o subtlety_n campneys_n not_o unfit_o call_v a_o marvellous_a sophistication_n a_o strange_a paradox_n and_o a_o cautelous_a riddle_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o note_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o deed_n of_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sin_n sin_n have_v as_o they_o say_v no_o positive_a entity_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o thereup_n on_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v for_o any_o of_o the_o fact_n before_o say_v he_o be_v hang_v for_o nothing_o because_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n only_o charge_v on_o he_o which_o sin_n be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o the_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v or_o hang_v for_o by_o all_o the_o book_n it_o do_v appear_v what_o method_n of_o predestination_n these_o new_a gospeler_n drive_v at_o how_o close_o they_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o their_o master_n calvin_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o speak_v more_o plain_o than_o their_o master_n do_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o what_o may_v logical_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o by_o this_o book_n it_o appear_v also_o now_o contrary_a these_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o establish_a by_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o contrary_a the_o whole_a method_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v to_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o witness_v too_o by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n so_o among_o other_o unto_o campneys_n before_o remember_v who_o can_v not_o but_o express_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v traduce_v for_o a_o pelagian_a and_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o popish_a pelagian_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o from_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o solid_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o teach_v of_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n 5._o ibid._n p._n 10._o rom._n 5._o for_o his_o preparation_n whereunto_o he_o state_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o parallel_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n that_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o adam_n nor_o grace_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o general_a a_o saviour_n be_v christ_n by_o redemption_n as_o adam_n be_v a_o condemner_n by_o transgression_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a their_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n who_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n by_o which_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v precedanious_o exclude_v from_o have_v any_o part_n or_o interess_n in_o this_o redemption_n reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o consequent_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n unto_o it_o that_o so_o his_o vengeance_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n which_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o lay_n of_o a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o these_o good_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n before_o remember_v do_v express_o grant_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o inevitable_a rule_n of_o predestination_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o discourse_v by_o the_o say_v campneys_n that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o filthy_a sin_n 51._o ibid._n p._n 51._o and_o
not_o only_o a_o strong_a interruption_n for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o avoid_v the_o hurry_n of_o her_o reign_n though_o otherwise_o man_n of_o good_a ability_n in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n return_v so_o alter_v in_o their_o principal_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n at_o their_o come_n home_o as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o go_v hence_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o of_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a place_n and_o preferment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v void_a either_o by_o the_o voluntary_a discession_n or_o positive_a deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a cleergy_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o all_o of_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o public_a service_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n nothing_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o bishopric_n deanery_n dignity_n in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o rich_a benefice_n in_o the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o most_o command_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o university_n as_o their_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n together_o with_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o learning_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o for_o writing_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o celebrate_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o enforce_a single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o other_o the_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v give_v most_o offence_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n on_o this_o account_n we_o find_v mr._n pilkington_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n and_o whittingham_n to_o the_o rich_a deanery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o one_o who_o challenge_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o family_n the_o other_o associate_v himself_o with_o goodman_n as_o after_o goodman_n do_v with_o knox_n for_o lant_v puritanism_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n on_o this_o account_n dr._n laurence_n humphrey_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a but_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o moderate_a one_o be_v make_v the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n thomas_n cartwright_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o this_o church_n prefer_v to_o be_v the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n samson_n make_v dean_n of_o christchurch_n and_o present_o propter_fw-la puritanismum_fw-la exacutoratus_fw-la oxon._n godw._n in_o catal_a episc_n oxon._n turn_v out_o again_o for_o puritanism_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o hardiman_n make_v one_o of_o the_o first_o prebend_n of_o westminister_n of_o the_o queen_n foundation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n for_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o deface_v the_o ancient_a utepsil_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o final_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o whitehead_n who_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullain_n refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o parker_n and_o coverdale_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n which_o he_o have_v cheerful_o accept_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n so_o mr._n john_n fox_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o painful_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o salisbury_n which_o tie_v he_o not_o to_o any_o residence_n in_o the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v especial_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o avoid_v subscription_n show_v a_o great_a willingness_n to_o leave_v his_o place_n than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v when_o he_o be_v legal_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o archbishop_n parker_n of_o this_o man_n there_o remain_v a_o short_a discourse_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o predestination_n occasion_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradfords_n before_o remember_v who_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n he_o fear_v may_v create_v some_o danger_n unto_o that_o of_o calvin_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v a_o more_o general_a entertainment_n than_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o counterbalance_n he_o annex_v this_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n note_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n thereunto_o appertain_v as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n whereof_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o letter_n more_o do_v much_o entreat_v three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1505._o fox_n in_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1505._o 1._o what_o god_n election_n be_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o how_o god_n election_n proceed_v in_o work_v our_o salvation_n 3._o to_o who_o god_n election_n pertain_v and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a thereof_o between_o predestination_n and_o election_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v predestination_n be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n election_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v predestination_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o rebate_v be_v call_v reprobation_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o save_v be_v call_v election_n and_o be_v thus_o define_v predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a decreement_n of_o god_n purpose_v before_o in_o himself_o what_o shall_v befall_v all_o man_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o in_o this_o definition_n of_o election_n first_o go_v before_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_n of_o deserve_v whether_o they_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o come_v after_o so_o be_v jacob_n choose_v and_o esau_n refuse_v before_o either_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a thereby_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o proceed_n and_o work_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o ordinary_a place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o choice_n nor_o to_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o person_n nor_o to_o worthiness_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o go_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v write_v spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o outward_a race_n and_o stock_n of_o abraham_n after_o flesh_n refuse_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o another_o seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n raise_v by_o abraham_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v the_o outward_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o price_n forsake_v and_o god_n chair_n advance_v in_o other_o nation_n so_o be_v tall_a saul_n refuse_v and_o little_a david_n accept_v the_o rich_a the_o proud_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n reject_v and_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n daily_o open_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a abject_n the_o high_a mountain_n cast_v under_o and_o the_o low_a valley_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v add_v in_o his_o own_o will_n by_o this_o fall_v down_o the_o free_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n with_o all_o his_o action_n counsel_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v non_fw-la est_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o we_o see_v how_o israel_n run_v long_o and_o yet_o get_v nothing_o the_o gentile_a run_v begin_v to_o set_v out_o late_o and_o yet_o get_v the_o game_n so_o they_o which_o come_v at_o the_o first_o which_o do_v labour_n more_o
touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninevite_n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantatation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a this_o great_a breach_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v afterward_o open_v wide_o by_o william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o puritan_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n but_o more_o for_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n first_o write_v by_o the_o author_n in_o larin_n for_o the_o use_n of_o student_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n translate_v into_o english_a at_o his_o request_n by_o one_o robert_n hill_n who_o afterward_o be_v dr._n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o st._n bartholomews_n church_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o the_o preface_n unto_o which_o discourse_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n four_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_o who_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o than_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v man_n to_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o natural_a freewill_n either_o reject_v or_o receive_v grace_n offer_v the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o of_o some_o be_v term_v lutheran_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v under_o unbelief_n will_v therefore_o reject_v grace_n offer_v do_v hereupon_o purpose_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o reject_v be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o do_v eternal_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v his_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o of_o semi-palagian_a papist_n which_o ascribe_v god_n predestination_n partly_o to_o mercy_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n foresee_a preparation_n and_o meritorious_a work_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o which_o preface_n whether_o he_o have_v state_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n right_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o whether_o the_o last_o of_o these_o opinion_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o man_n natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o the_o author_n take_v on_o he_o to_o oppugn_v the_o three_o first_o as_o erroneous_a and_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o last_o as_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o assure_v we_o now_o in_o this_o book_n predestination_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v chain_n golden_a chain_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n 3._o 52._o ibid._n p._n 52._o that_o man_n fall_n be_v neither_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o god_n not_o know_v it_o or_o by_o his_o bare_a permission_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o miraculous_o not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o approbation_n of_o it_o which_o passage_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a may_v be_v explain_v by_o another_o some_o lease_n before_o in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n decree_n he_o answer_v yes_o sure_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v every_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v press_v to_o this_o particular_a what_o even_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a yes_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a 29._o ibid._n 29._o for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v teach_v by_o beza_n yet_o be_v publish_v more_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o methodical_a way_n it_o become_v wondrous_a acceptable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o before_o be_v say_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v print_v several_a time_n after_o the_o latin_a edition_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 15._o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o term_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o english_a book_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n into_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n after_o which_o it_o may_v have_v sundry_a other_o impression_n that_o which_o i_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 1621._o and_o though_o the_o supralapsarians_a or_o rigid_a calvinist_n or_o supra-creatarians_a rather_o as_o a_o late_a judicious_a writer_n call_v they_o differ_v exceed_o in_o these_o point_n from_o many_o of_o their_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n distiguish_v from_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sublapsarians_a yet_o in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o specify_v of_o their_o several_a suppose_a degree_n they_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o and_o therefore_o wink_v at_o one_o another_o as_o before_o be_v note_v notwithstanding_o the_o esteem_n wherewith_o both_o sort_n of_o calvinist_n entertain_v the_o book_n it_o find_v not_o the_o like_a welcome_n in_o all_o place_n dedi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dedi_fw-la nor_o from_o all_o man_n hand_n among_o other_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o deep_a humour_n of_o fancy_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o write_v many_o book_n with_o strange_a title_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o reader_n do_v understand_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o concatenation_n or_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n and_o reprobation_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminius_n be_v then_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n not_o only_o censure_v in_o brief_a as_o parson_n do_v but_o write_v a_o full_a discourse_n against_o it_o entitle_v examen_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la perkinsanae_n which_o give_v the_o first_o
compose_v those_o difference_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o accommodation_n but_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o dispatch_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n dr._n whitacre_n himself_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o like_a to_o stickle_v hard_o for_o the_o obtain_v their_o end_n the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o ready_o draw_v and_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o but_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o as_o with_o medusa_n head_n to_o confound_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v their_o adversary_n into_o stone_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n call_v unto_o he_o dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n then_o new_o elect_v unto_o london_n and_o dr._n richard_n vaughan_n lord_n elect_a of_o bangor_n together_o with_o dr._n tyndal_n dean_n of_o ely_n dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v from_o cambridg_n propose_v the_o say_v article_n to_o their_o consideration_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o novemb_n anno_fw-la 1595._o by_o who_o those_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 1._o deus_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quosdam_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 2._o causa_fw-la movens_fw-la aut_fw-la efficiens_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praevisio_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la aut_fw-la ullius_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la insit_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o praedestinatorum_fw-la praefinitus_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la augeri_fw-la nec_fw-la minui_fw-la potest_fw-la 4._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la damnabuntur_fw-la 5._o vera_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o justificans_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la non_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la non_fw-la excidit_fw-la non_fw-la evanescit_fw-la in_o electis_fw-la aut_fw-la finaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la totaliter_fw-la 6._o homo_fw-la veer_fw-la fidelis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fide_fw-la justificante_fw-la praeditus_fw-la certus_fw-la est_fw-la plerophoria_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o salute_v sempiterna_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la 7._o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la non_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la non_fw-la incommunicatur_fw-la non_fw-la conceditur_fw-la universis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qua_fw-la seruari_fw-la possint_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la 8._o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nisi_fw-la datum_fw-la ei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la pater_fw-la eum_fw-la traxerit_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la 9_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr positum_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la aut_fw-la potestate_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la hominis_fw-la seruari_fw-la 1._o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_a certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_a 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v fall_v not_o away_o it_o vanish_v not_o away_o in_o the_o elect_n either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o a_o man_n true_o faithful_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v now_o in_o these_o article_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o second_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n propose_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v legal_a and_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v plain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o authority_n can_v there_o be_v in_o so_o thin_a a_o meeting_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o two_o other_z bishop_n of_o which_o but_o one_o have_v actual_o receive_v consecration_n one_o dean_n and_o half_a a_o dozen_o doctor_n and_o other_o minister_n neither_o empower_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o authorize_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o therefore_o their_o determination_n of_o no_o more_o authority_n as_o to_o bind_v of_o the_o church_n or_o prescribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n than_o as_o if_o one_o earl_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o meet_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o gentleman_n in_o westminster_n hall_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v order_n which_o must_v be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o subject_a as_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o declaration_n they_o may_v make_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o neither_o article_n nor_o canon_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n for_o be_v but_o opinion_n still_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o public_a doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o before_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n who_o neither_o like_v the_o tenant_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o they_o be_v most_o passionate_o offend_v that_o any_o such_o innovation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o publicck_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o once_o resolve_v to_o have_v they_o all_o attaint_v of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n she_o have_v of_o the_o excellent_a prelate_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n who_o she_o common_o call_v her_o black_a husband_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o defence_n and_o he_o according_o declare_v in_o all_o humble_a manner_n that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v not_o make_v any_o article_n canon_n or_o decree_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v hereafter_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n but_o only_o have_v resolve_v on_o some_o proposition_n to_o be_v send_v to_o cambridge_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o some_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o the_o university_n with_o which_o answer_n her_o majesty_n be_v somewhat_o pacify_v command_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o recall_v and_o suppress_v those_o article_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o though_o we_o may_v take_v up_o this_o relation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n print_v in_o latin_a 1651._o or_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o bishop_n montague_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o appeal_n 146_o appeal_n p._n 71._o resp_n nec_fw-la p._n 146_o anno_fw-la 1525._o yet_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o will_v take_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o narrative_a from_o some_o other_o hand_n and_o first_o we_o have_v it_o in_o a_o book_n call_v necessario_fw-la responsio_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n anno_fw-la 1618._o who_o possible_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o baroe_n or_o some_o other_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o cambridge_n 117._o cabul_n p._n 117._o and_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o second_o we_o find_v the_o same_o
the_o carriage_n of_o the_o city_n magistrate_n to_o appoint_v keeper_n unto_o prisoner_n take_v in_o the_o war_n to_o judge_n of_o suit_n concern_v orphan_n and_o sometime_o in_o such_o case_n as_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o a_o court_n of_o war._n other_o particular_n there_o be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o athen._n xenophon_n dâ—_n repub._n athen._n but_o these_o the_o principal_a and_o these_o though_o point_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o power_n and_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o be_v little_o like_a to_o tempt_v they_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n in_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o people_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v but_o for_o one_o year_n only_o and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o a_o previous_a inquisition_n into_o their_o former_a life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o people_n by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o that_o honour_n to_o consult_v the_o people_n good_a and_o benefit_n in_o most_o special_a manner_n and_o not_o to_o imprison_v any_o of_o they_o how_o mean_a soever_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o practice_n to_o betray_v the_o city_n and_o diminish_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o farmer_n of_o the_o toll_v and_o tax_n or_o a_o collector_n of_o the_o tribute_n he_o become_v non-solvent_a and_o have_v not_o clear_v his_o account_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n niceram_fw-la demosthen_n in_o oratione_fw-la count_v niceram_fw-la as_o for_o the_o court_n or_o council_n of_o the_o areopagite_n it_o consist_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o and_o such_o alone_a who_o have_v former_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nine_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v hold_v for_o term_n of_o life_n pericle_v plutarch_n in_o solone_a &_o pericle_v which_o make_v they_o be_v man_n of_o eminence_n and_o reputation_n to_o be_v more_o able_a to_o annoy_v the_o people_n and_o to_o entrench_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n have_v their_o mind_n be_v answerable_a for_o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o general_a superintendency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o do_v solon_n trust_v with_o this_o special_a power_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soloâ—_n id._n in_o soloâ—_n and_o see_v the_o law_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o to_o have_v their_o course_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n and_o manslaughter_n and_o brief_o in_o all_o capital_a cause_n and_o with_o these_o court_n or_o council_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v the_o prudent_a legislator_n think_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o two_o strong_a achor_n in_o such_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a manner_n that_o neither_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v easy_o shake_v nor_o the_o people_n apt_a to_o take_v offence_n or_o run_v themselves_o upon_o unpeaceable_a and_o seditious_a course_n but_o if_o the_o senate_n or_o the_o council_n shall_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o use_v that_o sword_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o weal_n and_o benefit_n may_v not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o demarchi_fw-la take_v the_o people_n part_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n intend_v towards_o they_o calvin_n so_o intimate_v indeed_o but_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n be_v more_o guide_v to_o that_o error_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n the_o best_a greek_a author_n who_o have_v write_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n do_v call_v the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n by_o this_o name_n demarchi_fw-la and_o their_o authority_n or_o office_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o '_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o polybius_n halicarnassensis_n plutarch_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n in_o that_o language_n but_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n be_v of_o no_o such_o power_n and_o have_v but_o small_a authority_n god_n wot_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n measure_v they_o by_o the_o definition_n which_o be_v give_v by_o suidas_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o burrough_n and_o free_a town_n of_o attica_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_n suidas_n in_o lex_n and_o for_o his_o power_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o make_v a_o terrier_n of_o the_o land_n of_o every_o township_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o public_a register_n which_o concern_v the_o burrow_n in_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n together_o when_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o and_o calculate_v of_o their_o voice_n by_o the_o poll_n or_o scrutiny_n and_o sometime_o in_o distrain_v on_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o state_n either_o in_o amerciament_n or_o contribution_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n id._n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_fw-la magnum_fw-la say_v the_o same_o with_o suidas_n but_o in_o few_o word_n and_o he_o describe_v this_o mighty_a man_n of_o who_o calvin_n dream_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bailiff_n of_o some_o ancient_a burrow_n be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v within_o the_o perambulation_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n in_o which_o he_o can_v do_v little_o more_o than_o take_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n estate_n and_o tell_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v assess_v at_o in_o the_o subsidy_n book_n demarcho_fw-mi etymologicon_fw-la magnum_fw-la in_fw-la demarcho_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o which_o be_v in_o sum_n what_o we_o have_v before_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o city_n also_o and_o for_o each_o tribe_n one_o the_o alderman_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v fitly_o call_v he_o but_o not_o of_o much_o more_o power_n and_o reputation_n than_o the_o countrey-bailiff_n of_o these_o say_v harpocration_n a_o old_a grammarian_n that_o they_o be_v call_v naucrari_fw-la at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o arrest_v or_o destrain_v such_o person_n as_o stand_v indebt_v to_o the_o exchequer_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n demarcho_fw-mi hartoâ—at_fw-la in_fw-it demarcho_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o harpocration_n brief_o in_o his_o wont_a manner_n but_o julius_n pollux_n in_o his_o onomasticon_fw-la go_v to_o work_n more_o plain_o 30._o jul._n pollux_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o â—ect_n 30._o and_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o demarchi_fw-la that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n or_o alderman_n of_o their_o several_a ward_n that_o former_o they_o be_v call_v naucrari_fw-la that_o ancient_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o tribe_n or_o ward_n be_v call_v naucraria_n and_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o whole_a ward_n itself_o that_o these_o demarchi_fw-la have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tax_n raise_v in_o every_o ward_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o issue_v of_o they_o for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o final_o that_o every_o naucraria_n or_o ward_n be_v to_o find_v two_o horseman_n and_o one_o ship_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o in_o probabiliy_v they_o derive_v the_o word_n add_v unto_o this_o from_o suidas_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o lex_n suidas_n in_o lex_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n call_v panathenaea_n ordain_v by_o theseus_n on_o the_o incorporate_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o attica_n into_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n theseo_n 〈◊〉_d in_o theseo_n put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o touch_v these_o demarchi_fw-la and_o more_o than_o this_o i_o can_v find_v which_o concern_v that_o office_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o affair_n of_o state_n so_o far_o from_o be_v likely_a to_o protect_v the_o people_n from_o the_o power_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o executioner_n or_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o afflict_v the_o people_n when_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o senate_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o that_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n when_o it_o lay_v heavy_a on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o common_a
their_o synod_n as_o with_o some_o law_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v late_o pass_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o no_o act_n nor_o ordinance_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o say_v commons_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o any_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o give_v consent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_a car_fw-fr eux_fw-fr ne_fw-fr veullent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr obligez_fw-fr a_fw-fr nul_fw-fr de_fw-fr vos_fw-fr estatuz_fw-fr ne_fw-fr ordinance_n faitz_fw-fr sanz_fw-fr leur_fw-fr assent_n because_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n by_o any_o statute_n act_n or_o ordinance_n make_v without_o their_o assent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n whether_o the_o clause_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o they_o thither_o be_v not_o more_o than_o verbal_a in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n and_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n they_o be_v call_v only_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la to_o manifest_v their_o consent_n to_o those_o act_n and_o ordinance_n which_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o sometime_o their_o advice_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o sometime_o they_o petition_v and_o remonstrate_v for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n and_o case_n which_o be_v last_o produce_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a only_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la to_o testify_v their_o assent_n to_o those_o act_n which_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o their_o presence_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o their_o voice_n as_o requisite_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v as_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n issue_v to_o the_o several_a sheriff_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n it_o be_v say_v express_o first_o that_o the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o weighty_a motive_n touch_v the_o weal_n and_o safety_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o hold_v his_o parliament_n parliamenti_fw-la forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la pro_fw-la summonit_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la colloquium_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la then_o and_o there_o to_o advise_v and_o treat_v with_o the_o prelate_n peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o word_n be_v also_o express_o use_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n 5._o title_n of_o hon._n part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o who_o also_o be_v require_v in_o a_o further_a clause_n consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la impendere_fw-la to_o give_v the_o king_n their_o best_a advice_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n so_o that_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n convene_v in_o parliament_n make_v the_o king_n great_a council_n and_o be_v call_v thither_o to_o that_o end_n what_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o commons_o 1._o no_o more_o than_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o giving_z of_o their_o consent_n to_o such_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o shall_v there_o be_v make_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sway_n and_o stroke_n in_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o no_o tax_n impose_v without_o their_o like_n and_o allowance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o say_v write_v by_o which_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v to_o come_v prepare_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la super_fw-la negotiis_fw-la antedictis_fw-la contigerint_fw-la ordinari_fw-la etc._n forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o that_o here_o be_v a_o faciendum_fw-la which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o a_o word_n which_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o have_v no_o operation_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o text_n except_o it_o be_v in_o pay_v subsidy_n or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v cunning_o leave_v out_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o prerogative_n and_o practice_n of_o parliament_n be_v most_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v at_o oxon_n 15._o declaration_n of_o the_o treaty_n p._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o parliament_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a term_n to_o treat_v and_o advise_v with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o do_v and_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o that_o common-council_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o thus_o it_o stand_v as_o with_o the_o common_a people_n general_o in_o most_o state_n of_o christendom_n so_o with_o the_o commons_o ancient_o in_o most_o state_n of_o greece_n of_o which_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o lâ—curgo_n plutarch_n in_o lâ—curgo_n that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o council_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o put_v forth_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v determine_v neither_o may_v any_o of_o they_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o people_n have_v only_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o the_o senator_n or_o their_o king_n do_v propound_v unto_o they_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o what_o time_n the_o clergy_n lose_v their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o have_v never_o any_o there_o and_o two_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la though_o no_o more_o than_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o their_o consent_n unto_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n in_o our_o print_a book_n for_o answer_v unto_o which_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o to_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o parliament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v when_o they_o lose_v that_o privilege_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccl._n lib_n 4._o c._n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o controvert_v tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o erroneous_a nor_o new_a because_o we_o can_v say_v express_o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la autore_fw-la when_o and_o by_o who_o promote_a they_n first_o creep_v in_o and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v express_o when_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n lose_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o discontinuance_n or_o non-usage_n or_o that_o the_o clause_n be_v pretermit_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n the_o better_a to_o disuse_n they_o from_o it_o or_o that_o they_o may_v neglect_v the_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o attendance_n in_o the_o convocation_n which_o give_v they_o power_n and_o reputation_n both_o with_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o pretermission_n and_o disuse_n do_v chief_o happen_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n who_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o
hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n 1622._o be_v several_o condemn_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n upon_o which_o sentence_n or_o determination_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v solemn_o and_o public_o be_v burn_v in_o each_o of_o the_o university_n and_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n which_o be_v do_v according_o a_o accident_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o puriten_v party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o funeral_n pile_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o get_v fresh_a courage_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n more_o secret_o by_o consequence_n more_o dangerous_o than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o present_a confusion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o those_o before_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 15._o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o insinuation_n ground_n or_o principle_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellious_a course_n and_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n either_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n licentiousness_n or_o maladministration_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o which_o the_o subject_a may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v either_o in_o point_n of_o liberty_n or_o in_o point_n of_o property_n and_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o weak_a foundation_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o building_n how_o much_o he_o have_v mistake_v or_o abuse_v his_o author_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o direct_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o athens_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o this_o can_v not_o way_n serve_v to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o such_o popular_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n those_o officer_n be_v only_o find_v in_o aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n but_o never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o we_o have_v show_v both_o who_o they_o be_v which_o constitute_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o do_v call_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o mere_o titular_a and_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o a_o most_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n shall_v they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o last_o point_v touch_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o i_o have_v carry_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n on_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o insinuation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o have_v be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v and_o too_o eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o opinion_n if_o herein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o service_n to_o supreme_a authority_n my_o country_n and_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o my_o undertake_n if_o not_o posterity_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n memory_n be_v so_o sacred_a with_o i_o and_o his_o name_n so_o venerable_a as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o subject_n way_n without_o be_v censure_v and_o remove_v than_o either_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n or_o any_o of_o he_o dictate_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v somewhat_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n i_o have_v plead_v to_o my_o best_a ability_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n i_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o appoint_a king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n even_o their_o own_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o unruly_a people_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a word_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n assert_v the_o bishop_n right_o of_o peerage_n which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o write_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o it_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o preparatory_a examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n xi_o 4._o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o preface_n although_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o absurd_a and_o fond_a reason_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v conquer_v their_o prepossession_n and_o may_v find_v so_o easy_a a_o access_n and_o welcome_n unto_o their_o practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o order_n which_o by_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o be_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n for_o first_o some_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n and_o function_n itself_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o faithful_a say_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o order_n continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o time_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o approve_a they_o before_o st._n john_n die_v rome_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o viz._n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o evaristus_n jerusalem_n have_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n antioch_n have_v euodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o st._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n successive_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n all_o these_o live_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o their_o order_n obey_v by_o christian_n and_o bless_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o
the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n page_n 292_o 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 293_o 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_v of_o origen_n ibid._n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_z 294_o 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travel_n for_o the_o church_n peac_n page_n 295_o 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n page_n 296_o 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la page_n 297_o 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age_n page_n 298_o 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n page_n 299_o 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n page_n 300_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n during_o the_o whole_a three_o century_n 1._o of_o zepherinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v bishop_n page_z 301_o 2._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n when_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n thereof_o page_n 302_o 3._o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o page_n 303_o 4._o considerable_a observation_n on_o the_o former_a story_n page_n 304_o 5._o parish_n set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n by_o p._n dionysius_n ibid._n 6._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v most_o proper_o in_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 305_o 7._o the_o great_a authority_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n page_n 306_o 8._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n reserve_v by_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o prerogative_n page_n 307_o 9_o touch_v the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o entrust_v page_n 308_o 10._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n with_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o it_o page_z 309_o 11._o the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o proceed_n the_o church_n in_o his_o condemnation_n page_n 310_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n what_o it_o decree_v in_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n page_n 311_o 13._o constantine_n come_v unto_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n page_n 312_o 14._o a_o brief_a chronology_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n page_n 314_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n book_n i._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n page_z 325_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o deliver_v as_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n page_n 326_o 3._o anticipation_n in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o here_o page_z 327_o 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o strange_a in_o scripture_n page_n 328_o 5._o no_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o adam_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 329_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n not_o ingraft_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ibid._n 7._o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o sabbath_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 330_o 8._o of_o the_o morality_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n page_n 331_o 9_o that_o other_o number_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n particular_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o be_v both_o as_o moral_a and_o as_o perfect_a as_o the_o seven_o ibid._n 10._o the_o like_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o six_o eighth_z and_o ten_o and_o of_o other_o number_n page_z 332_o 11._o the_o scripture_n not_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o than_o it_o be_v to_o other_o page_z 333_o 12._o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o love_v to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o number_n page_z 334_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1._o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o from_o what_o he_o rest_v page_n 335_o 2._o zanchius_n conceit_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n page_n 336_o 3._o the_o like_a of_o torniellus_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 4._o a_o general_a demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 337_o 5._o of_o adam_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abel_n and_o seth_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 333_o 7._o of_o enos_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 339_o 8._o that_o enoch_n and_o methusalem_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 9_o of_o noah_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 340_o 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v occasional_a ibid._n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 341_o 2._o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o noah_n son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v command_v page_n 342_o 3._o diversity_n of_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o variation_n in_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 343_o 4._o melchisedech_n heber_n lot_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 344_o 5._o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 345_o 7._o jacob_n nor_o job_n no_o sabbath-keeper_n ibid._n 8._o that_o neither_o joseph_n moses_n nor_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 346_o 9_o the_o israelites_n not_o permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n ibid._n 10._o particular_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v both_o know_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o father_n page_n 347_o chap._n iu_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n first_o make_v know_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o mannah_n page_n 348_o 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o how_o far_o it_o bind_v page_n 349_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o nine_o page_n 350_o 4._o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o give_v for_o a_o law_n by_o moses_n page_n 351_o 5._o and_o be_v give_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 352_o 6._o what_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o sabbath_n ibid._n 7._o why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v rather_o choose_v for_o the_o sabbath_n than_o any_o other_o page_z 353_o 8._o the_o seven_o day_n no_o more_o honour_v by_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o page_n 354_o 9_o the_o attribute_n give_v by_o some_o greek_a poet_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n no_o argument_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 355_o 10._o the_o jew_n deride_v for_o their_o sabbath_n by_o the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o egyptian_n page_n 356_o 11._o the_o division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o week_n not_o general_o use_v of_o old_a among_o the_o gentile_n page_n 357_o chap._n v._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o of_o some_o particular_a adjunct_n affix_v unto_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n page_n 358_o 2._o the_o annual_a festival_n call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o reckon_v as_o a_o
justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o maintain_v in_o his_o catechism_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o call_v they_o do_v now_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o and_o other_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o convocation_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o put_v into_o the_o article_n or_o so_o infatuate_v by_o god_n to_o put_v in_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o catechism_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o dedicate_v from_o the_o two_o archbishop_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v abstract_v these_o two_o passage_n follow_v viz._n to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o they_o proper_o belong_v as_o many_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n altogether_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a and_o with_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o look_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a stable_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o faith_n where_o choose_v and_o appoint_v and_o as_o we_o term_v it_o predestinate_a to_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n p._n 44._o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n i._n e._n the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n such_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o catechism_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v conclude_v that_o mr._n nowell_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o though_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o arminius_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o but_o new_o bear_v when_o mr._n nowell_n write_v that_o catechism_n and_o mr._n nowell_n have_v be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o a_o arminian_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o look_v upon_o mr._n nowell_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v prolocutor_n to_o that_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o conduct_n of_o all_o affair_n therein_o as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o convocation_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o a_o private_a person_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o for_o have_v he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o show_v itself_o dogmatical_a and_o in_o term_n express_v and_o not_o occasional_o only_a and_o on_o the_o by_o as_o in_o the_o catechism_n now_o before_o we_o and_o that_o too_o in_o full_a general_a term_n that_o no_o particular_a conclusion_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o pref_o justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v again_o thus_o that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o the_o objector_n and_o no_o new_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o last_o establishment_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a maryr_n before_o remember_v who_o have_v before_o concur_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o they_o from_o which_o if_o mr._n nowel_n sense_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o own_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o catechism_n to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a nor_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n ann._n 1572._o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o a_o large_a size_n yet_o of_o less_o authority_n out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v extract_v such_o point_n as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o well_o express_v not_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o same_o and_o somewhat_o certain_o there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o further_a edition_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a though_o such_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o short_a english_a and_o though_o to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o catechism_n it_o be_v he_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n yet_o that_o do_v rather_o betray_v the_o objector_n ignorance_n than_o advance_v his_o cause_n the_o author_n own_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o english_a of_o it_o beign_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o large_a catechism_n to_o the_o large_a catechism_n let_v he_o go_v in_o which_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o find_v one_o single_a question_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o member_n and_o ingredient_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o do_v extract_v the_o two_o former_a passage_n and_o then_o again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o passage_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n nor_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o nowel_n catechism_n therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o before_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o passage_n which_o justifi_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o or_o the_o restrain_v of_o hte_a benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o a_o few_o particular_n nothing_o of_o god_n invincible_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n cooperate_a any_o further_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n or_o righteousness_n than_o in_o that_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n nothing_o that_o teach_v any_o such_o certain_o or_o infallible_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v must_v necessary_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o place_n and_o station_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v two_o passage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o author_n latin_a and_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o either_o a_o true_a english_a protestant_n or_o a_o belgic_a remonstrant_n may_v not_o easy_o grant_v and_o yet_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o calvinism_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_v dispute_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o must_v it_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o either_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o include_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o life_n everlasting_a without_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o open_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o thereby_o pass_v in_o common_a estimate_n among_o the_o faithful_a believer_n and_o then_o this_o definition_n will_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o modern_a calvinist_n or_o create_v any_o inconvenience_n unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_o chap._n
xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n poynet_n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double_o mind_v to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a other_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o counsel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o charge_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o something_o conceal_v unto_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionalty_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_n 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v these_o obstacle_n be_v thus_o remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n under_o this_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o first_o all_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v still_o in_o force_n we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o second_o part_n establish_v by_o a_o special_a article_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o sin_v so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o wretched_a case_n ti_fw-mi please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediator_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n nor_o second_o be_v this_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n partial_a intend_v only_o for_o a_o few_o but_o general_a and_o universal_a for_o all_o mankind_n the_o say_a homily_n tell_v we_o not_o long_o after_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n 172._o hom._n p._n 172._o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v credit_v and_o believe_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o people_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o it_o be_v expedient_a say_v the_o homily_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o sustain_v the_o due_a punishment_n thereof_o viz._n death_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o more_o plain_n than_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 200._o nor_o do_v the_o homily_n speak_v less_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n concern_v universal_a grace_n than_o it_o do_v speak_v to_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o universal_a redemption_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n peril_n hom._n 1._o part_n against_o the_o peril_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o how_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o may_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o image_n or_o bodily_a similitude_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n have_v they_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o they_o may_v have_v come_v unto_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o do_v as_o plain_o speak_v of_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o final_a alienation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n once_o righteous_a from_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o much_o better_o in_o be_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v find_v than_o one_o of_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o what_o can_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o his_o sight_n hate_v by_o god_n as_o esau_n be_v before_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o calvinian_o do_v inform_v we_o and_o what_o else_o can_v we_o understand_v by_o be_v perish_v and_o lose_v but_o a_o total_a or_o final_a alienation_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n 139._o hom._n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 139._o from_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n more_o plain_o speak_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o the_o church_n represent_v unto_o we_o what_o shame_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o be_v thus_o clear_o and_o free_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o return_v to_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o again_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o be_v thus_o endue_v with_o righteousness_n to_o lose_v in_o again_o what_o a_o madness_n it_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n we_o be_v now_o set_v in_o for_o the_o vile_a and_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o unkindness_n it_o will_v be_v where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o as_o our_o guest_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o